he_o have_v condemn_v certain_a of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o atheistick_a corporealist_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n who_o transcend_v all_o the_o element_n search_v after_o some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o praise_v infinite_a among_o which_o be_v anaximander_n the_o milesian_n anaxagoras_n the_o clazomenian_a and_o the_o athenian_a archelaus_n as_o if_o these_o three_o have_v all_o alike_o acknowledge_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o make_v a_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n alone_a well_o consider_v will_v itself_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o anaximander_n with_o those_o other_o physiologer_n be_v plain_o oppose_v to_o anaxagoras_n who_o beside_o infinite_a senseless_a matter_n or_o similar_v atom_n make_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o also_o to_o empedocles_n who_o make_v a_o plastic_a life_n and_o nature_n call_v friendship_n another_o principle_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o anaximander_n and_o the_o rest_n suppose_v not_o infinite_a mind_n but_o infinite_a matter_n without_o either_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a deity_n or_o numen_fw-la moreover_o democritus_n be_v link_v in_o the_o context_n with_o anaximander_n as_o make_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o democritus_n be_v a_o genuine_a theist_n as_o anaximander_n but_o as_o democritus_n his_o only_a principle_n be_v infinite_a atom_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n so_o likewise_o be_v anaximander_n a_o infinity_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o atheist_n alike_o though_o anaximander_n in_o the_o cite_a word_n have_v the_o honour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v only_o name_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o atheistical_a physiologer_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o xxii_o neither_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o atheistical_a materialist_n shall_v call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n or_o numen_fw-la since_o to_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la and_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o neither_o that_o this_o infinite_a be_v understand_v of_o matter_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o incorruptible_a but_o also_o immortal_a these_o two_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n for_o thus_o in_o lucretius_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n be_v call_v death_n mors_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o again_o quando_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n mortal_a be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o corruptible_a nam_fw-la siquid_fw-la mortal_a à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esset_fw-la exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la repentè_fw-fr erepta_fw-la periret_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o heraclitus_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o fire_n be_v generation_n to_o air_n and_o the_o death_n of_o air_n be_v generation_n to_o water_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v death_n to_o vapour_n or_o air_n to_o be_v make_v water_n and_o death_n to_o water_n to_o be_v make_v earth_n in_o which_o heraclitus_n do_v but_o imitate_v orpheus_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o cite_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o which_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o some_o in_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n therefore_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v only_o immortal_a that_o be_v incorruptible_a indeed_o that_o other_o expression_n at_o first_o sight_n will_v stagger_v one_o more_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v but_o also_o govern_v all_o thing_n but_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o philosopher_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a and_o though_o they_o say_v that_o this_o infinite_a of_o they_o do_v both_o contain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o contain_v belong_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o govern_v as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a aptitude_n of_o it_o be_v make_v philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a represent_v aristotle_n sense_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n more_o full_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o active_a efficient_a cause_n as_o anaxagoras_n have_v to_o mind_n and_o empedocles_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n suppose_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o magnitude_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n which_o do_v govern_v all_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v vndestroyable_a this_o anaximenes_n say_v to_o be_v air_n thales_n to_o be_v water_n but_o anaximander_n a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n in_o this_o passage_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o active_a cause_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n do_v look_v upon_o some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n that_o which_o each_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o as_o they_o consider_v only_o the_o material_a principle_n conceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o anaxagoras_n suppose_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o empedocles_n friendship_n and_o contention_n xxiii_o but_o to_o make_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o anaximander_n philosophy_n be_v pure_o atheistical_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o show_v what_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o other_o writer_n plutarch_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la do_v at_o once_o brief_o represent_v the_o anaximandrian_a philosophy_n and_o censure_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o anaximander_n the_o milesian_n affirm_v infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v successive_o thus_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v infinite_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v never_o any_o fail_v of_o generation_n but_o he_o err_v in_o this_o that_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n he_o take_v away_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o anaximander_n be_v infinite_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n but_o matter_n can_v produce_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o active_a cause_n where_o he_o show_v also_o how_o anaximenes_n follow_v anaximander_n herein_o in_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o efficient_a though_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o make_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v air_n and_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o
knowledge_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o persian_a religion_n wherefore_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o eubulus_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sun_n be_v general_o worship_v by_o the_o persian_n as_o a_o god_n yet_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n who_o be_v best_a initiate_v in_o the_o mithraick_n mystery_n assert_v sun_n another_o deity_n superior_a to_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o true_a mithras_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o part_n however_o these_o also_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o this_o deity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o as_o they_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o deity_n symbolical_o in_o fire_n as_o maximus_n tyrius_n inform_v we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o one_o fire_n that_o be_v of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o devout_a sun-worshipper_n as_o this_o who_o acknowledge_v beside_o the_o sun_n another_o incorporeal_a deity_n transcendent_a to_o it_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o other_o among_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a might_n as_o well_o as_o heraclitus_n hypocrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n among_o the_o greek_n look_v upon_o the_o fiery_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o the_o sun_n as_o animate_v and_o intellectual_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o the_o only_a mithras_n according_a to_o that_o inscription_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la inuicto_fw-la mithrae_fw-la however_o mithras_n whether_o suppose_v to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a be_v unquestionable_o take_v by_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mithras_n the_o first_o god_n among_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o inscription_n omnipotent_a omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la mithrae_fw-la which_o first_o supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o artabanus_n the_o persian_a in_o his_o conference_n with_o themistocles_n themist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o many_o excellent_a law_n of_o we_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v religious_o as_o the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n which_o conserve_v all_o thing_n scaliger_n with_o some_o other_o though_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n affirm_v that_o mither_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v great_a and_o mithra_n great_a or_o great_a according_a to_o which_o mithras_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o deus_fw-la major_n or_o maximus_n the_o great_a god_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o herodotus_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v the_o persian_a mithras_n the_o same_o with_o mylitta_n or_o venus_n and_o perhaps_o such_o a_o mistake_n may_v be_v ocasion_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o word_n mader_n or_o mether_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v mother_n as_o mylitta_n in_o the_o syrian_a do_v or_o else_o rather_o genitrix_n that_o this_o venus_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n and_o thus_o indeed_o be_v she_o there_o call_v in_o herodotus_n urania_n by_o which_o though_o some_o will_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o moon_n yet_o we_o conceive_v the_o supreme_a deity_n true_a heavenly_a love_n the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v primary_o signify_v therein_o but_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v the_o supreme_a god_n also_o by_o another_o name_n viz._n oromasdes_n or_o ormisdas_n however_o oromasdes_n according_a to_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o zoroaster_n thus_o beside_o plutarch_n and_o other_o porphyrius_n 191._o in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o will_v understand_v thus_o pythagoras_n exhort_v man_n chief_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o can_v make_v they_o resemble_v god_n he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o magi_n that_o god_n who_o they_o call_v oromasdes_n be_v as_o to_o corporeal_v most_o like_a to_o light_n and_o as_o to_o incorporeal_n to_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o some_o will_v interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v oromasdes_n to_o have_v be_v real_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o animate_v sun_n as_o mithras_n be_v common_o suppose_v also_o to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o those_o zoroastrian_n tradition_n or_o fable_n concern_v oromasdes_n record_v in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o oromasdes_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o oromasdes_n be_v according_a to_o the_o persian_n a_o deity_n superior_a to_o the_o sun_n god_n proper_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o good_n from_o who_o the_o persian_n as_o scaliger_n inform_v we_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n ormasda_n probable_o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n under_o the_o different_a name_n of_o mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o the_o persian_a mithras_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threefold_a or_o treble_n thus_o dionysius_n the_o pseudo-areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_a magi_n to_o this_o very_a day_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n solemnity_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o triplasian_n that_o be_v the_o threefold_a or_o triplicate_v mithras_n and_o something_o very_o like_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o plutarch_n concern_v oromasdes_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oromasdes_n thrice_o augment_v or_o triplicate_v himself_o from_o whence_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la now_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n of_o the_o persian_a mithras_n triplasios_fw-gr or_o threefold_a from_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o the_o day_n be_v increase_v and_o almost_o triplicate_v as_o if_o the_o magi_n then_o observe_v the_o same_o have_v thereupon_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o threefold_a to_o their_o god_n mithras_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o appoint_v a_o anniversary_n solemnity_n for_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o learned_a man_n have_v already_o show_v the_o foolery_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o a_o high_a mystery_n viz._n a_o trinity_n in_o the_o persian_a theology_n which_o gerardus_n j._n vossius_fw-la will_v willing_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o divine_a triunity_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n who_o distinctive_a character_n be_v goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o the_o magical_a or_o zoroastrian_n oracle_n seem_v to_o represent_v this_o persian_a trinity_n more_o agreeable_o to_o that_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a hypothesis_n of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o the_o two_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n or_o first_o deity_n perfect_v all_o thing_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o mind_n who_o be_v that_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n common_o take_v for_o the_o first_o which_o oracle_n psellus_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v produce_v this_o whole_a creation_n deliver_v it_o to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o mind_n the_o whole_a generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o paternal_a transcendency_n common_o call_v the_o first_o god_n after_o which_o psellus_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o this_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a theology_n and_o that_o of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o namely_o thus_o that_o the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a father_n make_v the_o whole_a creation_n for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mosaic_a write_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n the_o idea_n
thing_n and_o many_o generate_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o it_o have_v now_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o such_o orphick_a fragment_n as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o pagan_a writer_n and_o by_o they_o cite_v out_o of_o orpheus_n his_o hymn_n and_o rhapsody_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o one_o selfexistent_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o orphick_a theology_n or_o cabala_n we_o shall_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n but_o consistent_o with_o the_o same_o a_o trinity_n also_o of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a 93._o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o orphick_a cabala_n proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o plato_n demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o a_o account_n among_o other_o platonist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o amelius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o plotinus_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o agree_v with_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a we_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a and_o shall_v here_o translate_v it_o amelius_n make_v a_o threefold_a demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v and_o he_o that_o behold_v which_o three_o mind_n differ_v thus_o in_o that_o the_o first_o be_v essential_o that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o all_o perfection_n the_o second_o be_v its_o own_o intelligible_a but_o have_v the_o first_o as_o something_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o indeed_o partake_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v second_o the_o three_o be_v also_o that_o intelligible_a of_o its_o own_o for_o every_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o correspondent_a intelligible_a but_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o behold_v the_o first_o for_o how_o much_o soever_o every_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o first_o so_o much_o the_o obscurer_n be_v it_o after_o which_o proclus_n immediate_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amelius_n therefore_o suppose_v these_o three_o mind_n and_o demiurgick_a principle_n of_o he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o same_o with_o plato_n be_v three_o king_n and_o with_o orpheus_n his_o trinity_n of_o phanes_n uranus_n and_o chronus_fw-la but_o phanes_n be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v principal_o the_o demiurgus_n where_o though_o proclus_n who_o have_v some_o peculiar_a fancy_n and_o whimsy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o confounder_n of_o the_o platonic_a theology_n and_o a_o mingle_o of_o much_o unintelligible_a stuff_n with_o it_o do_v himself_o assert_v a_o monad_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o this_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o do_v he_o seem_v nevertheless_o right_o to_o contend_v against_o amelius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la neither_o in_o the_o platonic_a nor_o orphick_a trinity_n that_o be_v chief_o and_o proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o secâ—nd_n and_o thus_o proclus_n his_o master_n syrianus_n have_v before_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o orphick_a theology_n the_o title_n of_o opifex_fw-la do_v proper_o belong_v to_o orpheus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-begotten_a god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a intellect_n agreeable_o whereunto_o proclus_n his_o conclusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o demiurgical_a jupiter_n that_o be_v praise_v both_o by_o orpheus_n and_o plato_n now_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o damascius_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concern_v the_o principle_n not_o yet_o publish_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o orphick_a theology_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o orpheus_n introduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o triform_a deity_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n that_o god_n have_v three_o name_n light_n counsel_n and_o life_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o one_o deity_n under_o these_o three_o several_a name_n where_o cedrenus_n the_o preserver_n of_o that_o excellent_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n write_v affirm_v orpheus_n so_o long_o ago_o to_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a trinity_n which_o though_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o suspicious_o because_o that_o timotheus_n be_v a_o christian_a especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o pagan_a writer_n it_o appear_v that_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o orphick_n trinity_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o vain_o write_v or_o without_o ground_n by_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o orpheus_n and_o the_o orphick_a theology_n before_o we_o have_v make_v one_o further_a reflection_n upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o strong_a and_o rank_a haut-goust_a which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all._n as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o may_v repeat_v the_o forecited_a passage_n and_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v within_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v contain_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o head_n and_o middle_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o or_o the_o air_n that_o we_o breath_n god_n be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o untameable_a fire_n god_n be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o kingly_a or_o divine_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o orphick_a theology_n before_o represent_v also_o by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o himself_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a greekish_a pagan_n be_v indeed_o of_o such_o a_o religious_a humour_n as_o this_o to_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o god_n and_o to_o make_v god_n all_o we_o shall_v here_o cite_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o plutarch_n out_o of_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 436._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o natural_a the_o most_o ancient_a theologer_n and_o poet_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a of_o these_o two_o the_o divine_a cause_n resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o god_n and_o pronounce_v this_o of_o they_o universal_o that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o juniour_n who_o be_v call_v physici_fw-la or_o naturalist_n stray_v from_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a principle_n place_v all_o in_o body_n their_o passion_n collision_n mutation_n and_o commixture_n together_o where_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a theologer_n and_o poet_n plutarch_n plain_o mean_v orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v a_o orphick_a verse_n that_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o antiquity_n but_o by_o their_o junior_n who_o be_v call_v physici_fw-la he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o than_o those_o first_o jonick_a philosopher_n anaximander_n anaximenes_n hippo_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o those_o degenerate_a italick_n afterward_o follow_v atomize_v atheistical_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v another_o confirmation_n also_o of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o that_o the_o jonick_a
be_v before_o his_o will_n but_o his_o will_n be_v himself_o or_o he_o himself_o the_o first_o will._n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n do_v not_o generate_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o now_o we_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v that_o lactantius_n derive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v either_o allow_v of_o or_o excuse_v we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o plotinus_n in_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o self-existence_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n after_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n and_o partly_o to_o confute_v that_o odd_a conceit_n which_o some_o may_v possible_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o either_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v or_o else_o be_v such_o by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v as_o much_o every_o way_n what_o he_o will_v will_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n neither_o have_v we_o set_v down_o all_o this_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o plato_n that_o god_n cause_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o punctual_o precise_a curious_a and_o accurate_a some_o of_o these_o pagan_n be_v in_o there_o speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o plato_n though_o some_o have_v suspect_v that_o trinity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v platonic_a to_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a figment_n and_o invention_n of_o some_o late_a platonist_n yet_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o plato_n himself_o real_o assert_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a and_o divine_a hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n he_o profess_o oppose_a atheist_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o there_o ascend_v no_o high_o than_o to_o the_o psyche_n or_o universal_a mundane_a soul_n as_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o the_o immediate_a or_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o god_n that_o there_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o frequent_o assert_n above_o the_o self-moving_a psyche_n a_o immovable_a and_o stand_v nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o architectonick_a framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o above_o this_o multiform_a intellect_n he_o plain_o assert_n yet_o a_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la one_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o that_o multiplicity_n which_o speak_v something_o of_o imperfection_n in_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o as_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o a_o infinite_a fecundity_n together_o with_o overflow_a benignity_n and_o according_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n do_v he_o mention_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o together_o now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o divinity_n in_o plato_n seem_v sometime_o to_o comprehend_v this_o whole_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n as_o they_o be_v again_o sometime_o several_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o according_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o first_o and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n but_o sometime_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o sometime_o again_o his_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a psyche_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o plato_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n about_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o this_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o plato_n theology_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a deity_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o politic_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a but_o principal_o there_o illustrate_v by_o that_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v by_o that_o philosopher_n also_o a_o heavenly_a god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o high_a good_a and_o something_o analogous_a to_o it_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n to_o intellect_n or_o knowledge_n and_o intelligible_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sensible_a world_n to_o sight_n and_o visibles_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o sight_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sunlike_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a good_n proper_o knowledge_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v intellect_n precise_o consider_v as_o such_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boniform_a thing_n again_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v to_o thing_n not_o only_o their_o visibility_n but_o also_o their_o generation_n so_o do_v that_o the_o high_a good_a not_o only_o cause_v the_o cognoscibility_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o high_a good_a being_n not_o itself_o proper_o essence_n but_o above_o essence_n transcend_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o language_n and_o conceit_n of_o plato_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v entertain_v yet_o so_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n when_o they_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o super-essential_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o philosopher_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o this_o high_a good_a have_v no_o particular_a characteristick_n upon_o it_o limit_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a source_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v by_o that_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o admirable_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o christianity_n in_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o both_o their_o trinity_n call_v also_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o demiurgus_n the_o architect_n maker_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o to_o plato_n we_o may_v here_o join_v xenophon_n because_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o a_o socratic_a too_o though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o which_o xenophon_n however_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v plain_a testimony_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o this_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o both_o agitate_v all_o thing_n and_o establish_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a yet_o be_v he_o as_o to_o his_o form_n inconspicuous_a xxiv_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o aristotle_n who_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n than_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n appear_v from_o his_o use_v the_o word_n so_o often_o plural_o as_o particular_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o nicomachian_n ethic_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a opificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v plato_n opinion_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_a deity_n that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mundane_a soul_n who_o genesis_n or_o generation_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o timaeus_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o eternal_a the_o latter_a make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n though_o say_v to_o be_v old_a than_o it_o because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o deprave_v the_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v the_o animate_v world_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n and_o thing_n make_v yet_o other_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a of_o they_o suppose_v this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supermundane_a soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a propose_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o those_o platonist_n also_o to_o make_v the_o second_o in_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o hypostasis_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o hypostasis_n as_o also_o be_v that_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n of_o they_o to_o suppose_v the_o idea_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n rig._n which_o beside_o other_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la thus_o impute_v to_o plato_n vult_fw-la plato_n esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la substantias_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la incorporeales_n supermundiales_n divinas_fw-la &_o aeternas_fw-la quas_fw-la appellat_fw-la idea_n id_fw-la est_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la naturalium_fw-la istorum_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o subjacentium_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veritates_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la imagine_v earum_fw-la plato_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a substance_n invisible_a incorporeal_a supermundial_n divine_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o call_v idea_n that_o be_v form_n exemplar_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o other_o the_o image_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o odd_a expression_n in_o plato_n sound_v that_o way_n who_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o nor_o i_o think_v in_o some_o other_o conceit_n of_o he_o concern_v these_o idea_n as_o when_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o science_n but_o also_o the_o proper_a and_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o participation_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o doubt_a but_o that_o plato_n himself_o and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n very_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a intellect_n which_o be_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n exist_v several_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o any_o mind_n however_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extravagant_a expression_n concern_v they_o wherefore_o when_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n their_o true_a meaning_n herein_o be_v only_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o conception_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_a object_n of_o all_o science_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o existent_a thing_n again_o when_o they_o be_v by_o they_o sometime_o call_v animal_n also_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n like_o picture_n draw_v upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a image_n and_o statue_n and_o thus_o amelius_n the_o philosopher_n plain_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n latin_n concern_v the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o point_v the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o our_o copy_n now_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n this_o philosopher_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v live_v and_o life_n and_o true_a be_v last_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o animal_n these_o idea_n forthwith_o become_v god_n too_o to_o such_o man_n as_o take_v all_o occasion_n possible_a to_o multiply_v god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o something_o of_o that_o scholastic_a notion_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n therein_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paganick_n poetry_n these_o pagan_a theologer_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o that_o poetic_a homour_n of_o personate_n thing_n and_o deify_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o many_o titular_a god_n to_o many_o of_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n yet_o do_v julian_n himself_o for_o example_n who_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o suppose_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o inexi_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o mind_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a principle_n or_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o soul_n and_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o intellect_n too_o thereby_o make_v those_o particular_a being_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n superior_a to_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o infinite_a and_o by_o consequence_n creaturize_v of_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o i_o say_v be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a also_o there_o be_v no_o create_a being_n essential_o good_a and_o wise_a but_o all_o by_o participation_n nor_o any_o immovable_a nature_n among_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o essense_n their_o operation_n but_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o probable_o as_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n add_v 625._o lapsable_a and_o peccable_a nulla_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la dei_fw-la naturâ_fw-la quae_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fons_n est_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la enim_fw-la fons_n est_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la utique_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la profecto_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la capiet_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la uâ—ique_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lucem_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendent_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la pollutionem_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la substantiâ—liâ—er_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la siqua_fw-la autem_fw-la alia_fw-la natura_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la assumptione_n hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la inspiratione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la possidens_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la accidens_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o decidere_fw-la potest_fw-la qoud_a accidit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a except_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o never_o can_v receive_v folly_n he_o be_v also_o justice_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o injustice_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o word_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o become_v irrational_a he_o
as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v there_o nothing_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o who_o be_v but_o contemptible_a piece_n and_o small_a atom_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v there_o no_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o our_o finite_a and_o imperfect_a understanding_n can_v span_n or_o fathom_n and_o encompass_v round_o about_o look_v through_o and_o through_o have_v a_o command_a view_n of_o and_o perfect_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v under_o they_o then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a that_o be_v no_z god_n for_o though_o that_o of_o empedocles_n be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o by_o earth_n we_o see_v earth_n by_o water_n water_n and_o by_o fire_n fire_n and_o understand_v every_o thing_n by_o something_o of_o the_o same_o within_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v by_o some_o internal_a congruity_n in_o that_o which_o apprehend_v which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v by_o that_o noble_a philosophic_a poet._n wherefore_o it_o can_v possible_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o finiteness_n scantness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n must_v make_v they_o asymmetral_a or_o incommensurate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o nature_n itself_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o though_o not_o inconceivable_a yet_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o our_o finite_a understanding_n by_o certain_a passion_n which_o it_o have_v implant_v in_o we_o that_o otherwise_o will_v want_v a_o object_n to_o display_v themselves_o upon_o namely_o those_o of_o devout_a veneration_n adoration_n and_o admiration_n together_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o please_a horror_n which_o in_o the_o silent_a language_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o big_a and_o vast_a than_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o they_o that_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o narrow_a vessel_n so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v take_v into_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v thereof_o by_o contemplation_n and_o fill_v up_o all_o their_o capacity_n there_o be_v still_o a_o immensity_n of_o it_o leave_v without_o which_o can_v enter_v in_o for_o want_v of_o room_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v apprehend_v after_o some_o other_o strange_a and_o more_o mysterious_a manner_n viz._n by_o their_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o and_o swallow_v up_o or_o lose_v in_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o deity_n be_v indeed_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o finite_a and_o imperfect_a understanding_n but_o not_o inconceivable_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o make_v it_o a_o nonentity_n we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o because_o infinity_o which_o according_a to_o theology_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o pervade_v all_o his_o attribute_n be_v utter_o vnconceivable_a the_o deity_n itself_o be_v therefore_o a_o impossibility_n and_o nonentity_n to_o this_o sense_n sound_v sundry_a passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n as_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o learn_v from_o our_o phantasm_n but_o there_o be_v no_o phantasm_n of_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o again_o whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o conception_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v infinite_a no_o man_n can_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o image_n of_o infinite_a time_n or_o of_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v not_o to_o make_v we_o conceive_v he_o but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o the_o true_a mean_v whereof_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o idea_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n not_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o those_o word_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o veneration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o man_n own_a confound_v mind_n and_o according_o the_o word_n infinite_a be_v declare_v to_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n real_o exist_v but_o only_o the_o inability_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n together_o with_o their_o rustic_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n wherefore_o when_o the_o same_o writer_n determin_n that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v finite_a this_o be_v no_o good_a courtship_n nor_o compliment_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n infinite_a signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o have_v any_o conception_n at_o all_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o either_o do_v plain_o abuse_v his_o reader_n or_o else_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o since_o god_n be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a he_o be_v a_o vnconceivable_a nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n another_o learned_a well-willer_n to_o atheism_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o call_v any_o thing_n infinite_a do_v but_o rei_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la attribuere_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la attribute_v a_o vnintelligible_a name_n to_o a_o thing_n vnconceivable_a because_o all_o conception_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mistake_v for_o infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o unshape_a embryo_n of_o thought_n when_o man_n go_v on_o further_a and_o further_o and_o make_v a_o continual_a progress_n without_o see_v any_o end_n before_o they_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o weary_a and_o tire_a out_o with_o this_o their_o endless_a journey_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n by_o this_o hard_a and_o vnintelligible_a name_n infinite_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v he_o also_o infer_v that_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o infinite_a as_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v we_o therefore_o can_v possible_o have_v germanam_fw-la ideam_fw-la dei_fw-la any_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o atheist_n know_v very_o well_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nonentity_n now_o since_o this_o exception_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o his_o existence_n be_v make_v by_o our_o modern_a and_o neoterick_n atheist_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v how_o contradictious_a they_o be_v herein_o to_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a philosophic_a atheist_n and_o consequent_o how_o inconsistent_a and_o disagree_a atheist_n in_o several_a age_n have_v be_v with_o one_o another_o for_o whereas_o these_o modern_a atheist_n will_v have_v this_o think_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_a philosophic_a atheist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o anaximander_n express_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o extend_v and_o eternal_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n for_o though_o melissus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a which_o he_o make_v the_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a deity_n yet_o anaximander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divinity_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n a_o atheistick_a infinite_a wherefore_o both_o theist_n and_o atheist_n in_o those_o former_a time_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o one_o point_n that_o there_o be_v something_n or_o other_o infinite_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n either_o infinite_a mind_n or_o infinite_a matter_n though_o this_o latter_a atheistick_a infinity_o of_o extend_v matter_n be_v indeed_o repugnant_a to_o conception_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o there_o be_v no_o true_a infinite_a but_o a_o perfect_a be_v or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n furthermore_o not_o only_a anaximander_n but_o also_o after_o he_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o atheistick_a gang_n heretofore_o assert_v likewise_o a_o numerical_a infinity_o of_o world_n and_o
fall_v down_o into_o these_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o full_a record_n of_o the_o empedoclean_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n fall_v from_o his_o happy_a state_n as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n say_v by_o be_v a_o fugitive_n apostate_n and_o wanderer_n from_o god_n act_v with_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o irrational_a strife_n or_o contention_n but_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n if_o he_o decline_v and_o avoid_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o despise_v this_o unpleasant_a and_o wretched_a place_n where_o murder_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n reign_v into_o which_o place_n they_o who_o fall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o field_n of_o ate_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o flee_v from_o this_o field_n of_o ate_n carry_v he_o on_o towards_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o relinquish_a and_o lose_v its_o wing_n fall_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o its_o happy_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o empedocles_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o empedocles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o rank_a pythagorist_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o we_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o more_o happy_a after_o our_o departure_n hence_o have_v our_o happiness_n not_o necessary_o confine_v to_o time_n but_o be_v able_a to_o rest_n and_o fix_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n feast_v with_o the_o other_o immortal_a being_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o beside_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v daemon_n or_o angel_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v since_o prosecute_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o these_o in_o plutarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o empedoclean_a daemon_n lapse_v from_o heaven_n and_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n who_o restless_a torment_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o several_a verse_n of_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o how_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o immutable_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o topical_a and_o confine_v to_o place_n and_o country_n and_o relative_n to_o particular_a law_n but_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o through_o infinite_a light_n and_o space_n as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o poetic_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assert_v of_o natural_a morality_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o empedocles_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o aristotle_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o rank_a a_o smell_n of_o atheism_n certain_o those_o mongril_n and_o biforme_a animal_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o akin_a to_o democritus_n than_o empedocles_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v empedocles_n as_o he_o often_o do_v plato_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mechanical_a physiologer_n as_o well_o as_o theologer_n do_v something_o too_o much_o indulge_v to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n that_o mechanical_a philosopher_n and_o atomist_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o but_o aristotle_n do_v not_o charge_n empedocles_n with_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v of_o late_a who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v theist_n and_o incorporealist_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n nay_o he_o clear_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o empedocles_n and_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n in_o those_o word_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v empedocles_n resolve_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o animal_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o philosopher_n namely_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o deity_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o empedocles_n his_o philia_n and_o nichos_n his_o friendship_n and_o discord_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o certain_a plastic_a power_n superior_a to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v somewhere_o as_o much_o and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o order_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o material_a cause_n and_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a wisdom_n assign_v to_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v empedocles_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o intellectual_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o archetype_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la observe_v that_o empedocles_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o apparent_a or_o sensible_a but_o i_o need_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o purge_v empedocles_n from_o those_o two_o imputation_n of_o corporealism_n and_o atheism_n since_o he_o have_v so_o full_o confute_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a first_o by_o express_v such_o a_o hearty_a resentment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v his_o mind_n rich_o fraught_v and_o store_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o miserable_a who_o mind_n be_v darken_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o second_o by_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o holy_a and_o ineffable_a mind_n that_o by_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n xxv_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o also_o of_o anaxagoras_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spurious_a atomist_n for_o he_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o atomist_n in_o this_o that_o he_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o general_a as_o the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o plato_n a_o order_v and_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o mind_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o simple_a unmixed_a and_o pure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o omnisarious_a atom_n into_o that_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v xxvi_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o atomical_a physiologer_n that_o
figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o partly_o something_o that_o be_v fantastical_a in_o the_o sentient_a that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n do_v emerge_n after_o this_o manner_n from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o may_v be_v further_o convince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a physiologer_n conclude_v that_o because_o contrary_n be_v make_v out_o of_o one_o another_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o one_o way_n or_o other_o inexistent_a argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v make_v out_o of_o something_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o latter_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o before_o and_o inexistent_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o bulk_n they_o be_v insensible_a to_o we_o where_o aristotle_n plain_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n whosoever_o insist_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o atomical_a and_o do_v resolve_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a moleculae_fw-la or_o corpuscula_fw-la which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o smallness_n be_v insensible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v into_o atom_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o atomist_n forasmuch_o as_o anaxagoras_n be_v such_o a_o atomist_n as_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v form_n and_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o mechanical_a modification_n of_o body_n for_o he_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o seem_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o other_o atomical_a physiology_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o explode_v quality_n salve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v of_o itself_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o atomology_n of_o his_o own_o in_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o mass_n of_o matter_n to_o consist_v of_o similar_v atom_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v original_o endue_v with_o all_o those_o different_a form_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o body_n some_o bony_n some_o fleshy_a some_o fiery_a some_o watery_a some_o white_a some_o black_a some_o bitter_a some_o sweet_a and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o all_o body_n whatsoever_o have_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o these_o atom_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a specifical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n mingle_v together_o because_o they_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o be_v denominate_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o from_o those_o atom_n which_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o mixture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o multiplicity_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n be_v make_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o inexistent_n and_o preexistent_a atom_n of_o different_a form_n and_o quality_n without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a form_n and_o quality_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o the_o reduction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o this_o very_a account_n aristotle_n give_v of_o the_o anaxagorean_n hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaxagoras_n seem_v therefore_o to_o make_v infinite_a atom_n endue_v with_o several_a form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o body_n because_o he_o suppose_v that_o common_a opinion_n of_o physiologer_n to_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a physiologer_n that_o be_v before_o anaxagoras_n and_o likewise_o those_o after_o he_o who_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o do_v not_o anaxagorize_v as_o empedocles_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n must_v needs_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimilar_v moleculae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n unformed_a and_o unqualified_a otherwise_o than_o by_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o body_n and_o cashier_v form_n and_o quality_n as_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n because_o if_o no_o real_a entity_n can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o either_o these_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n shall_v exist_v before_o generation_n and_o after_o corruption_n in_o certain_a insensible_a atom_n original_o such_o according_a to_o the_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o it_o together_o with_o different_a fancy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o genuine_a atomical_a physiology_n do_v spring_v original_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n do_v of_o itself_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o xxix_o now_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o this_o very_a same_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o ancient_n to_o reject_v substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o to_o physiologize_v atomical_o lead_v they_o also_o unavoidable_o to_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v such_o neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v they_o have_v argue_v against_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o since_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_v anew_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o different_a modification_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n cause_v different_a sensation_n in_o we_o and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n for_o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o anaxagoras_n of_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existent_a atom_n endue_v with_o all_o those_o several_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n ingenerable_o and_o incorruptible_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o adulteration_n of_o the_o genuine_a atomical_a philosophy_n and_o a_o mere_a dream_n of_o he_o in_o which_o very_o few_o follow_v he_o and_o now_o they_o argue_v contrariwise_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o they_o be_v plain_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o its_o modification_n and_o man_n and_o brute_n be_v not_o mere_a machines_n neither_o can_v life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n reason_n and_o understanding_n appetite_n and_o will_n ever_o result_v from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o corporeal_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o real_a entity_n to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v from_o nothing_o preexi_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n nor_o indeed_o of_o cogitation_n and_o life_n contain_v in_o the_o modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v soul_n and_o mind_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o body_n whensoever_o a_o man_n be_v generate_v will_v be_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o real_a entity_n to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v because_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_a and_o unmake_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o its_o various_a modification_n but_o because_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v plain_o a_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n its_o modification_n and_o mechanism_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_a and_o unmake_v but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o be_v of_o its_o own_o a_o substantial_a thing_n by_o
be_v immortal_a and_o such_o as_o will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o the_o chief_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n to_o the_o ancient_n before_o plato_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o no_o real_a substantial_a entity_n can_v either_o spring_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n distinct_a from_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nothing_o either_o inexisting_a or_o preexi_v all_o natural_a generation_n be_v but_o the_o various_a disposition_n and_o modification_n of_o what_o be_v before_o existent_a in_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n inexi_v and_o preexi_v in_o body_n before_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n make_v or_o generate_v as_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n ingenerable_o and_o incorruptible_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v and_o generate_v it_o be_v only_o a_o different_a modification_n of_o what_o be_v before_o existent_a and_o have_v no_o new_a entity_n in_o it_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o totum_fw-la or_o compositum_fw-la of_o a_o man_n or_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n and_o disunion_n conjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o those_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n itself_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n be_v neither_o a_o thing_n generable_a nor_o corruptible_a but_o be_v as_o well_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o will_v be_v after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o lose_v after_o death_n but_o only_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o universe_n thus_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n conclude_v that_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v substantial_a entity_n by_o themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o old_a as_o any_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o small_a atom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consequent_o assert_v also_o aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la as_o cicero_n call_v it_o the_o eternity_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n but_o they_o who_o conceive_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o creation_n hold_v the_o coevity_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o particle_n of_o dust_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o preeminency_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o to_o be_v seniour_n to_o they_o synesius_n though_o a_o christian_n yet_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o philosophy_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o stifle_v or_o dissemble_v this_o sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v young_a than_o my_o body_n but_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dispense_v withal_o as_o to_o this_o but_o also_o as_o to_o another_o heterodoxy_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n xxxii_o it_o be_v already_o plain_a also_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n concern_v the_o immateriality_n and_o immortality_n the_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o humane_a soul_n only_o but_o extend_v universal_o to_o all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hardly_o ever_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_n by_o any_o before_o cartesius_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n have_v any_o sense_n cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n in_o they_o or_o no._n now_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v undoubted_o conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a modification_n motion_n or_o mechanism_n of_o it_o life_n and_o mechanism_n be_v two_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v together_o wherefore_o they_o resolve_v that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o new_a one_o produce_v which_o be_v not_o already_o and_o have_v not_o always_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o which_o now_o be_v destroy_v any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n will_v be_v create_v or_o annihilate_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o create_a universe_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o particular_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n be_v according_a to_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n perpetual_o anagrammatize_v or_o but_o like_o many_o different_a syllable_n and_o word_n various_o and_o successive_o compose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o preexistent_a element_n or_o letter_n xxxiii_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v how_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o become_v atomist_n must_v needs_o induce_v they_o also_o to_o be_v incorporealist_n how_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o persuade_v they_o that_o corporeal_a form_n be_v no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o it_o convince_v they_o likewise_o that_o all_o cogitative_a being_n all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o as_o well_o preexistent_a before_o the_o generation_n of_o particular_a animal_n as_o postexistent_a after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o to_o show_v more_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la thus_o that_o the_o same_o person_n do_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o go_v to_o nothing_o both_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n take_v away_o all_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o also_o theologize_v or_o incorporealize_v assert_v soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o immortal_a as_o also_o to_o preexist_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v from_o empedocles_n and_o first_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o cite_v before_o in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al._n lect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v latine_v thus_o ast_n aliud_fw-la dico_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la interitus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebus_fw-la morte_fw-la paratur_fw-la mistio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conciliatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la mistilium_fw-la haec_fw-la dici_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o no_o new_a substance_n make_v which_o do_v not_o real_o preexist_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inanimate_a body_n there_o be_v no_o form_n or_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n produce_v and_o destroy_v but_o only_o a_o various_a composition_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o particular_a body_n exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o not_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a soul_n into_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o the_o absolute_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o which_o be_v further_o express_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o shortsighted_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v nothing_o before_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o die_v so_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v to_o nothing_o upon_o which_o plutarch_n gloss_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n do_v not_o here_o destroy_v
affirm_v of_o these_o his_o inferior_a intelligence_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a mover_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v only_o as_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v plain_o suppose_v a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n such_o as_o also_o contain_v either_o in_o it_o or_o under_o it_o a_o plastic_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o resolve_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n who_o essence_n be_v his_o operation_n and_o which_o move_v only_o as_o be_v louâ—d_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o heaven_n and_o nature_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o animate_v heaven_n or_o mundane_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o aristotelick_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n with_o which_o the_o platonic_a also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o low_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o or_o else_o not_o without_o it_o but_o some_o inferior_a thing_n depend_v on_o it_o we_o think_v sit_v to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n suppose_v distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o thâ—re_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o for_o the_o plastic_a nature_n essential_o depend_v upon_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v without_o it_o according_a to_o those_o word_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o philosopher_n do_v elsewhere_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o 25._o beside_o this_o general_n plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o those_o particular_a plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o plastic_a nature_n also_o as_o certain_o low_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v if_o not_o upon_o some_o high_a conscious_a soul_n yet_o at_o least_o upon_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o particular_a plastic_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o animal_n endue_v with_o a_o conscious_a soul_n yet_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v one_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a or_o terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n continuous_a with_o it_o may_v be_v different_o form_v according_a to_o their_o different_a seed_n as_o also_o mineral_n and_o other_o body_n frame_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n effect_v as_o by_o the_o immediate_a cause_n though_o always_o subordinate_a to_o other_o cause_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v but_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impose_v all_o upon_o one_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n 26._o and_o now_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o first_o task_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o sum_n whereof_o brief_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a low_a life_n than_o the_o animal_n which_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n for_o end_n or_o in_o order_n to_o good_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o same_o it_o operate_a fatal_o and_o sympathetical_o according_a to_o law_n and_o command_n prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o impress_v upon_o it_o and_o which_o be_v either_o a_o low_a faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n by_o itself_o but_o essential_o depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellect_n we_o proceed_v to_o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n before_o mention_v the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a and_o the_o stratonical_a or_o hylozoick_a both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n do_v mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o and_o abuse_v it_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a of_o it_o or_o a_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a omnipotent_a deity_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n they_o substitute_v this_o stupid_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o now_o the_o chief_a error_n or_o mistake_v of_o these_o atheist_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v these_o four_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o and_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n essential_o secondary_a derivative_a and_o dependent_a for_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o mere_a vmbrage_n of_o intellectuality_n a_o faint_a and_o shadowy_a imitation_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o which_o it_o do_v as_o essential_o depend_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o face_n or_o the_o echo_n upon_o the_o original_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v any_o plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n without_o a_o face_n or_o a_o echo_n without_o a_o original_a voice_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n though_o itself_o not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v clear_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v then_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n that_o be_v a_o deity_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v wherefore_o aristotle_n do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o mind_n both_o together_o but_o these_o atheist_n do_v very_o absurd_o and_o unphilosophical_o that_o will_v make_v a_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n second_o these_o atheist_n augment_v the_o former_a error_n in_o suppose_v those_o high_a life_n of_o sense_n or_o animality_n and_o of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n to_o rise_v both_o of_o they_o from_o that_o low_a senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o only_a original_a fundamental_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o fundamental_a light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a thing_n from_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n modificate_v and_o improve_v by_o condensation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a reflection_n of_o those_o image_n that_o we_o see_v in_o river_n and_o pond_n of_o water_n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sottish_a humour_n and_o guise_n of_o atheist_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o
plato_n one_o only_o except_v though_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o generate_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o as_o proclus_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n there_o be_v only_o one_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a deity_n thus_o according_a to_o plato_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o secundary_a or_o inferior_a and_o derivative_a god_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mundane_a god_n such_o as_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o temporary_a generation_n with_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o plato_n theogonia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supramundane_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o also_o save_v only_o one_o produce_v from_o that_o one_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o as_o their_o cause_n but_o of_o these_o inferior_a eternal_a god_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v again_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o plato_n before-cited_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o dii_fw-la orti_fw-la god_n who_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v with_o the_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n who_o therefore_o be_v himself_o every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a and_o according_o he_o afterward_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cicero_n thus_o render_v atque_fw-la be_v quidem_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la composuit_fw-la constant_a in_o svo_fw-la manebat_fw-la statu_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la creati_fw-la dii_fw-la cùm_fw-la parentis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la hunc_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o that_o god_n who_o frame_v all_o thing_n remain_v constant_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o his_o son_n or_o the_o god_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o observe_v his_o order_n and_o appointment_n neither_o be_v plato_n singular_a in_o this_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o pagan_a theist_n who_o be_v more_o intelligent_a all_o along_o agree_v with_o he_o herein_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o mundane_a god_n and_o so_o be_v both_o theist_n and_o theogonist_n they_o indeed_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n than_o a_o divine_a cosmogonia_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n itself_o as_o animate_v and_o its_o several_a part_n to_o be_v go_n so_o that_o they_o assert_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o cosmogonia_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v a_o novity_n or_o beginning_n second_o that_o this_o cosmogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o world_n itself_o and_o several_a of_o its_o part_n animate_v be_v esteem_v such_o and_o last_o that_o both_o these_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o produce_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selforiginated_n deity_n all_o which_o particular_n we_o may_v here_o brief_o exemplify_v in_o p._n ovid_n naso_n who_o paganity_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o fastorum_fw-la and_o all_o his_o other_o write_n and_o who_o also_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n before_o christianity_n appear_v on_o it_o and_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o represent_v the_o then_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n first_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o first_o production_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n we_o have_v it_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o these_o follow_a verse_n 1._o ante_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la pondus_fw-la iners_fw-la congestaque_fw-la eodem_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la junctarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la nullus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mundo_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la titan_n nec_fw-la nova_fw-la crescendo_fw-la reparabat_fw-la cornua_fw-la phoebe_fw-la nec_fw-la circumfuso_fw-la pendebat_fw-la in_o äere_fw-la tellus_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la librata_fw-la suis_fw-la nec_fw-la brachia_fw-la longo_fw-la margin_n terrarum_fw-la porrexerat_fw-la amphitrite_n quaque_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o tellus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o mr._n sandys_n his_o english_a with_o some_o little_a alteration_n speak_v thus_o before_o that_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v frame_v one_o face_n have_v nature_n which_o they_o chaos_n name_v no_o titan_n yet_o the_o world_n with_o light_n adorn_v nor_o wax_a phebe_n fill_v her_o wained_a horn_n nor_o hang_v the_o self-poized_a earth_n in_o thin_a air_n place_v nor_o amphitrite_n the_o vast_a shore_n embrace_v earth_n air_n and_o sea_n confound_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v out_o of_o this_o chaos_n that_o this_o cosmogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o these_o verse_n neu_n regio_fw-la foret_fw-la ulla_fw-la suis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la orba_fw-la astra_fw-la tenent_fw-la coeleste_fw-la solum_fw-la formaeque_fw-la deorum_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n that_o nought_o of_o animal_n may_v unfurnish_a lie_n the_o god_n in_o form_n of_o star_n possess_v the_o sky_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v and_o this_o orderly_a mundane_a system_n produce_v out_o of_o a_o disorderly_a confuse_a chaos_n not_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o jumble_a of_o atom_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o command_n of_o one_o unmake_v deity_n which_o be_v also_o that_o that_o furnish_v all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respective_a animal_n the_o sea_n with_o fish_n the_o earth_n with_o man_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v also_o by_o the_o poet_n hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o melior_fw-la litem_fw-la natura_fw-la diremit_fw-la nam_fw-la coelo_fw-la terras_fw-la &_o terris_fw-la abscidit_fw-la undas_fw-la et_fw-la liquidum_fw-la spisso_fw-la secrevit_fw-la ab_fw-la aere_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la ubi_fw-la dispositam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la deorum_fw-la congeriem_fw-la secuit_fw-la sectámque_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la redegit_fw-la principio_fw-la terram_fw-la nè_fw-la non_fw-la aequalis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la foret_fw-la magni_fw-la speciem_fw-la glomeravit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la tum_o freta_fw-la diffudit_fw-la rapidÃsque_fw-la tumescere_fw-la ventis_fw-la jussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la onus_fw-la inclusum_fw-la numero_fw-la distinxit_fw-la eodem_fw-la cura_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o strife_n with_o better_a nature_n god_n decide_v he_o earth_n from_o heaven_n the_o sea_n from_o earth_n divide_v he_o ether_n pure_a extract_n from_o grosser_n air._n all_o which_o unfold_v by_o his_o prudent_a care_n from_o that_o blind_a mass_n the_o happy_o disjoin_v with_o strifeless_a peace_n he_o to_o their_o seat_n confine_v etc._n etc._n what_o god_n soever_o this_o division_n wrought_v and_o every_o part_n to_o due_a proportion_n bring_v first_o lest_o the_o earth_n unequal_a shall_v appear_v he_o turn_v it_o round_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o sphere_n then_o sea_n diffuse_v command_v they_o to_o roar_v with_o ruffle_a wind_n and_o give_v the_o land_n a_o shore_n to_o those_o he_o add_v spring_n pond_n lake_n immense_a and_o river_n who_o their_o wind_a border_n fence_v where_o though_o that_o learned_a paraphra_v suppose_v and_o not_o without_o some_o probability_n neither_o that_o deus_n &_o melior_fw-la natura_fw-la god_n and_o the_o better_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n yet_o we_o rather_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a but_o one_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o as_o its_o instrument_n god_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n according_o as_o aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o physics_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n and_o nature_n be_v both_o together_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o that_o poet_n speak_v more_o than_o once_o of_o god_n singular_o as_o also_o call_v he_o mundi_fw-la fabricator_n and_o ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la origo_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o make_n of_o man_n pagan-like_a he_o affirm_v he_o though_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o god_n
pass_v for_o a_o general_a observation_n here_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v all_o along_o confound_v with_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o physiology_n and_o herology_n or_o history_n blend_v together_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n do_v frequent_o understand_v by_o zeus_n that_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inferior_a go_n porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o zeus_n the_o greek_n understand_v that_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jupiter_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o most_o ancient_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v and_o eusebius_n himself_o though_o not_o forward_o to_o grant_v any_o more_o than_o needs_o he_o must_v to_o pagan_n conclude_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v jupiter_n therefore_o be_v no_o long_o that_o fiery_a and_o ethereal_a substance_n which_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o plutarch_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v but_o that_o high_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o phornutus_n by_o jupiter_n understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o soul_n so_o have_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o soul_n that_o contain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v zeus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n however_o though_o these_o be_v two_o different_a conception_n among_o the_o pagan_n concern_v god_n some_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o abstract_a mind_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o matter_n but_o other_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o according_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n take_v these_o two_o word_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o together_o etymologize_v they_o as_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o word_n compound_v together_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v right_o thus_o call_v he_o be_v that_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o these_o be_v real_o but_o one_o name_n of_o god_n though_o divide_v into_o two_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a then_o to_o object_n against_o this_o position_n of_o plato_n that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o first_o original_a of_o life_n from_o the_o theogonia_n of_o hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o saturn_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o preoccupate_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v hear_v this_o say_v he_o will_v present_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o this_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o cronos_n or_o saturn_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o philosopher_n stretch_v his_o wit_n to_o salve_v that_o poetic_a theogonia_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o own_o theological_a hypothesis_n and_o thereupon_o he_o interpret_v that_o hesiodian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o divine_a triad_n so_o as_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o some_o great_a mind_n and_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n signify_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mind_n eternal_a who_o again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v this_o poetic_a trinity_n of_o god_n uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelius_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n to_o his_o own_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o good_a a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o the_o high_a soul_n which_o accommodation_n be_v according_o further_o pursue_v by_o plotinus_n in_o several_a place_n as_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o enn._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o nevertheless_o these_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o substance_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o and_o subordinate_a yet_o be_v they_o frequent_o take_v all_o together_o by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a supreme_a deity_n however_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o plato_n several_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 298._o which_o proclus_n thus_o observe_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n rank_n or_o degree_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o cratylus_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o saturnian_a triad_n as_o in_o gorgias_n sometime_o for_o the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o phaedrus_n and_o last_o sometime_o for_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o by_o proclus_n his_o lief_o that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n be_v plain_o the_o superior_a psyche_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n according_a to_o he_o that_o title_n rather_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n as_o for_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n whether_o they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n zeus_n they_o common_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n he_o be_v frequent_o thus_o style_v in_o their_o solemn_a nuncupation_n of_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n father_n and_z o_o jupiter_n king_n as_o he_o be_v invoke_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o a_o ancient_a poet_n not_o without_o cause_n commend_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o withhold_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v pray_v never_o so_o earnest_o for_o they_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o zeus_n sabazius_n be_v a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o introduce_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v in_o all_o probability_n from_o the_o hebrew_n sabaoth_n or_o adonai_n tsebaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o aristophanes_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a god_n late_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o greece_n these_o several_a name_n of_o god_n be_v then_o vulgar_o speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o name_n for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o jupiter_n and_o jovis_n frequent_o denote_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o thing_n unquestionable_a and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o those_o epithet_n that_o be_v common_o give_v
of_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la thereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o according_a to_o this_o persian_a or_o chaldaic_a theology_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o platonic_a doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o second_o for_o which_o cause_n pletho_n frame_v another_o interpretation_n of_o that_o magic_a oracle_n to_o render_v it_o more_o conformable_a both_o to_o the_o christian_a and_o platonic_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o father_n perfect_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n for_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o god_n according_a to_o its_o own_o exemplar_n and_o the_o intelligible_a essence_n must_v needs_o owe_v its_o original_a also_o to_o the_o high_a father_n which_o second_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o man_n common_o take_v for_o the_o first_o they_o look_v up_o no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o interpretation_n of_o pletho_n the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o magic_n or_o persian_a trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o platonic_a and_o christian_a be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v mithras_n in_o eubulus_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o hypostasis_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o mention_v in_o a_o certain_a other_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n cite_v by_o proclus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o or_o next_z below_z the_o paternal_a mind_n i_o psyche_n dwell_v now_o the_o paternal_a mind_n as_o psellus_n inform_v we_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la beforementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paternal_a mind_n be_v the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o both_o those_o name_n oromasdes_n and_o mithras_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o magi_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a deity_n in_o general_n yet_o this_o be_v triplasian_n or_o threefold_a according_a to_o their_o theology_n as_o contain_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v oromasdes_n and_o the_o second_o mithras_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o pletho_n but_o also_o with_o this_o further_a superaddition_n to_o it_o that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o persian_a trinity_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v arimanius_n he_o gather_v as_o much_o even_o from_o plutarch_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o zoroaster_n make_v a_o threefold_a distribution_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o and_o high_a rank_n of_o they_o to_o oromasdes_n who_o in_o the_o oracle_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o low_a to_o arimanes_n and_o the_o middle_a to_o mithras_n who_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o second_o mind_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o zoroastrian_n and_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n they_o differ_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o middle_a of_o these_o namely_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n that_o contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o mithras_n as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v who_o be_v call_v in_o eubulus_n the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o persian_n call_v arimanius_n then_o must_v it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o because_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o lapsable_a be_v the_o region_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n wickedness_n pain_n corruption_n and_o mortality_n reign_v and_o herewith_o hesychius_n seem_v to_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arimanius_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v hades_n that_o be_v either_o orcus_n or_o pluto_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v theopompus_n who_o in_o plutarch_n call_v arimanius_n likewise_o hades_n or_o pluto_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o well_o the_o three_o in_o the_o persian_a trinity_n or_o triplasian_n deity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o homerican_n and_o this_o be_v that_o arimanius_n who_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o plutarch_n them_o upon_o themistocles_n his_o flight_n address_v his_o devotion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v that_o arimanius_n will_v always_o give_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o thus_o to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o their_o best_a man_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o from_o that_o which_o plutarch_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o persian_n from_o their_o god_n mithras_n call_v any_o mediator_n or_o middle_a betwixt_o two_o mithras_n it_o may_v be_v more_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o mithras_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a theology_n be_v proper_o the_o middle_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o triplasian_a or_o triplicate_v deity_n of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o middle_a selfexistent_a god_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o two_o adversary_n god_n unmake_v one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n as_o plutarch_n will_v suppose_v notwithstanding_o which_v if_o that_o which_o the_o same_o plutarch_n and_o other_o do_v so_o confident_o affirm_v shall_v be_v true_a that_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n make_v good_a and_o evil_a light_a and_o darkness_n the_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v assert_v a_o evil_a daemon_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o plutarch_n himself_o and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v yet_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n also_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v independent_a upon_o that_o one_o good_a principle_n or_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o namely_o evil._n but_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a magi_n may_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o they_o philosophize_v only_o concern_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o darkness_n together_o with_o good_a and_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o personate_n the_o same_o as_o also_o perhaps_o take_v notice_n especial_o therein_o of_o evil_a daemon_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a dog_n the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v also_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a daemon_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a presidency_n or_o government_n of_o that_o god_n call_v by_o they_o arimanius_n hades_n or_o pluto_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o triplasian_a deity_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o suspicion_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o persian_a theologer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n express_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v have_v they_o admit_v of_o a_o manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n in_o plotinus_n time_n assert_v this_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n essential_o evil_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o a_o lapse_v soul_n to_o weigh_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n that_o be_v against_o they_o do_v put_v zoroaster_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n produce_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o revelation_n of_o zoroaster_n porphyrius_n tell_v we_o that_o himself_o write_v purposely_o to_o disprove_v those_o zoroastrian_n revelation_n as_o new_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_v by_o those_o gnostic_n
that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o contemplative_a energy_n maybe_o make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o we_o account_v the_o god_n most_o of_o all_o happy_a now_o what_o moral_a action_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o whether_o those_o of_o justice_n among_o one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o make_v contract_n and_o bargain_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o those_o of_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v their_o fear_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v withal_o or_o those_o of_o liberality_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o money_n too_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o indigent_a to_o receive_v alms._n or_o last_o shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o action_n of_o temperance_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reproachful_a commendation_n of_o the_o god_n to_o say_v that_o they_o conquer_v and_o master_v their_o vicious_a lust_n and_o appetite_n thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a virtue_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o go_n and_o yet_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o perpetual_o to_o sleep_v as_o endymion_n do_v wherefore_o if_o all_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o mechanical_a operation_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o which_o live_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o it_o beside_o contemplation_n to_o which_o he_o there_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o other_o animal_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o contemplation_n partake_v not_o of_o happiness_n for_o to_o the_o god_n all_o their_o life_n be_v happy_a to_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appoach_v to_o contemplation_n but_o brute_n animal_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contemplate_n partake_v not_o at_o all_o of_o happiness_n where_o aristotle_n plain_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_n men._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n suppose_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n may_v be_v confute_v that_o the_o pagan_n general_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n aristotle_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o god_n be_v animal_n live_v and_o understanding_n being_n and_o such_o as_o be_v therefore_o capable_a of_o contemplation_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n 11._o write_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o conserve_v a_o tyranny_n as_o he_o call_v it_o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v always_o more_o than_o ordinary_o sedulous_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n because_o man_n be_v less_o afraid_a of_o suffer_v any_o injustice_n from_o such_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v religious_o dispose_v and_o devout_o affect_v towards_o the_o go_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o such_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n will_v be_v their_o abettor_n and_o assistant_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o way_n of_o commendation_n for_o a_o religious_a person_n though_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v not_o here_o write_v so_o much_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o mere_a politician_n likewise_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v go_n and_o they_o who_o think_v so_o as_o well_o burbarians_n as_o greek_n attribute_v the_o high_a place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o suppose_v the_o immortal_a heaven_n to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o immortal_a go_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n as_o unquestionable_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o vaticination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o god_n to_o suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o incorruptible_a where_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o high_a being_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vaticination_n of_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o demon_n as_o plato_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o probable_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o their_o existence_n though_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o as_o when_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n he_o instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n and_o demon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o insinuate_v they_o to_o have_v airy_a body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n be_v better_a and_o more_o immortal_a than_o that_o in_o animal_n however_o whether_o aristotle_n believe_v these_o low_a demon-god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o intelligence_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sphere_n if_o not_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o the_o star_n which_o sphere_n be_v according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n then_o receive_v forty_o seven_o in_o number_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o so_o many_o go_n beside_o which_o aristotle_n seem_v also_o to_o suppose_v another_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a god_n without_o the_o heaven_n where_o according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o place_n nor_o vacuum_n 9_o nor_o time_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o exist_v there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o to_o wax_v old_a with_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n above_o the_o high_a sphere_n but_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o unalterable_a lead_v the_o best_a and_o most_o selfsufficient_a life_n throughout_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o aristotle_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n also_o unquestionable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n indefinite_o for_o a_o god_n in_o general_n or_o any_o divine_a be_v and_o that_o such_o place_n as_o these_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v by_o christian_a writer_n as_o if_o aristotle_n have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o he_o often_o use_v those_o word_n also_o emphatical_o for_o one_o only_o supreme_a god_n 1._o as_o in_o that_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o circular_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v that_o a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o platonist_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o than_o otherwise_o as_o if_o god_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n circular_o because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o to_o move_v so_o than_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o science_n we_o
sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o mundane_a god_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v not_o that_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o polyonymous_n and_o call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o what_o macrobius_n his_o own_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o his_o other_o write_n particular_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n where_o the_o high_a sphere_n and_o starry_a heaven_n be_v call_v summus_n deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n 17._o quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la extimum_fw-la globum_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnipotentissimus_fw-la existimetur_fw-la cum_fw-la globus_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la sit_fw-la fabrica_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la mente_fw-la processerit_fw-la mens_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la summus_n est_fw-la procreata_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la summum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la ad_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deum_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la immortal_a animal_n ac_fw-la divinum_fw-la sit_fw-la plenum_fw-la inclytae_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la purissima_fw-la mente_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la primae_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la summitatis_fw-la sequantur_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la contineat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la denique_fw-la jupiter_fw-la veteres_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o the_o outmost_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o for_o this_o starry_a sphere_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o soul_n which_o soul_n also_o proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o again_o mind_n be_v beget_v from_o that_o god_n who_o be_v true_o supreme_a but_o the_o high_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n only_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o lesser_a sphere_n or_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a animal_n full_a of_o reason_n derive_v from_o that_o pure_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o it_o make_v or_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o summity_n last_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n to_o theologer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o macrobius_n as_o general_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v undoubted_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n and_o probable_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o jupiter_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n omnipotent_a or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o perhaps_o deum_fw-la summum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v so_o style_v in_o scipio_n dream_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la or_o omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o first_o cause_n or_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o acknowledge_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n first_o a_o eternal_a psyche_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o above_o this_o psyche_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o last_o above_o that_o mind_n a_o god_n who_o be_v verè_fw-la summus_n true_o and_o proper_o supreme_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a of_o all_o go_n wherein_o macrobius_n plain_o platonize_v assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o archical_a or_o divine_a hypostasis_n 14_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o voco_fw-la vnus_fw-la omnium_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la majestatis_fw-la faecunditate_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la mentem_fw-la creavit_fw-la haec_fw-la mens_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la qua_fw-la patrem_fw-la inspicit_fw-la plenam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la seruat_fw-la auctoris_fw-la animam_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la create_v posteriora_fw-la respiciens_fw-la rursus_fw-la anima_fw-la partem_fw-la quam_fw-la intuetur_fw-la induitur_fw-la ac_fw-la paulatim_fw-la regrediente_a respectu_fw-la in_o fabricam_fw-la corporum_fw-la in_fw-la corporea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la degenerate_a god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v alone_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o by_o his_o superabundant_a fecundity_n produce_v from_o himself_o mind_n which_o mind_n as_o it_o look_v upward_o towards_o its_o father_n bear_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o its_o author_n but_o as_o it_o look_v downward_o produce_v soul_n and_o this_o soul_n again_o as_o to_o its_o superior_a part_n resemble_v that_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v beget_v but_o work_v downward_o produce_v the_o corporeal_a fabric_n and_o act_v upon_o body_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o macrobius_n tell_v we_o that_o summi_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la omnium_fw-la dei_fw-la nullum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la finxit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la quia_fw-la supra_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fabulis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la autem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la non_fw-la frusta_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la convertunt_fw-la the_o pagan_a antiquity_n make_v no_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o high_a god_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v above_o soul_n and_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o fabulosity_n to_o be_v intromit_v but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o below_o it_o they_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o image_n and_o fiction_n or_o fabulosity_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o macrobius_n himself_o nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o animate_v sun_n as_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a and_o high_a be_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o suggest_v here_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o also_o who_o of_o all_o pagan_a nation_n have_v be_v most_o charge_v with_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mithras_n do_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v eubulus_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o mithras_n at_o large_a acknowledge_v another_o invisible_a deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a mithras_n which_o opinion_n be_v also_o plain_o confirm_v 131._o not_o only_o by_o herodotus_n distinguish_v their_o jupiter_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o by_o xenophon_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n his_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o thereupon_o address_v his_o devotion_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o go_n 184._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o country_n or_o the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o other_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n that_o be_v thou_o mithras_n or_o oromasdes_n and_o thou_o sun_n and_o all_o you_o other_o god_n accept_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o my_o eucharistick_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v also_o the_o like_a prayer_n use_v by_o darius_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o herodotus_n and_o curtius_n record_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a pomp_n and_o procession_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v a_o chariot_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o that_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v give_v cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n time_n may_v well_o be_v
we_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o perfect_a mind_n superior_a to_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o whole_a animate_v world_n call_v by_o these_o pagan_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a principle_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o conceive_v that_o as_o there_o be_v above_o the_o mundane_a soul_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o mind_n and_o intellect_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n neither_o because_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n which_o first_n intelligible_a be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a or_o unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o substantial_a the_o cause_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o tagathon_n or_o high_a of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o animate_v world_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n thus_o numenius_n in_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n praise_v three_o god_n call_v the_o father_n the_o first_o god_n the_o maker_n the_o second_o and_o the_o work_v the_o three_o for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o three_o god_n as_o he_o suppose_v also_o two_o opificer_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n plotinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o this_o also_o 6._o as_o very_o familiar_a language_n among_o those_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n as_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o three_o god_n but_o neither_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n as_o aristotle_n and_o xenocrates_n do_v suppose_v that_o mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o immovable_a intellect_n selfexistent_a as_o their_o first_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o nor_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n make_v the_o supreme_a deity_n proper_o to_o be_v a_o monad_n above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v conceive_v that_o intellect_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o monad_n as_o first_o principle_n coordinate_a but_o upon_o one_o only_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v always_o reduce_v thing_n under_o a_o monarchy_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la whether_o call_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v trinitarian_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v often_o take_v those_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a a_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n all_o together_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a latitude_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o pagan_a theologer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o they_o general_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n like_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n but_o that_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o tax_v those_o who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o atheist_n second_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o conceive_v either_o the_o world_n to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o or_o that_o from_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o it_o nor_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o first_o cause_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v with_o all_o those_o emanation_n from_o itself_o though_o without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o to_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o be_v pervade_v by_o it_o par_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n propound_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o plato_n call_v the_o high_a god_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n and_o of_o man_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o irrational_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o high_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n because_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o endue_v with_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n be_v the_o make_n or_o production_n of_o something_o animate_v and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n as_o a_o architect_n or_o statuary_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o as_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a dependence_n upon_o he_o whereas_o from_o he_o that_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o auulsion_n from_o the_o begetter_n wherefore_o since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v and_o compact_v by_o man_n but_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v insert_v into_o it_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o god_n be_v therefore_o right_o style_v by_o plato_n not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v a_o animal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o large_a and_o stately_a edifice_n be_v neither_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o its_o maker_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o remain_v above_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o world_n be_v so_o animate_v as_o rather_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o soul_n than_o to_o possess_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o great_a psyche_n which_o sustain_v it_o as_o a_o net_n in_o the_o water_n all_o moisten_a with_o life_n thus_o plotinus_n suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v affirm_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o maker_n by_o which_o maker_n he_o here_o understand_v the_o mundane_a soul_n nor_o yet_o that_o mundane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immerse_v into_o its_o body_n the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v into_o these_o body_n but_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o act_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n elevate_v above_o it_o and_o though_o according_a to_o he_o that_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n elevate_v above_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o again_o that_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o he_o unity_n and_o goodness_n above_o intellect_n yet_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o these_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o three_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v together_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n who_o before_o christianity_n for_o several_a age_n profess_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o understand_v what_o it_o consist_v in_o viz._n whether_o in_o
call_v god_n now_o the_o forementioned_a argumentation_n of_o st._n austin_n though_o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n yet_o their_o other_o arcane_a and_o natural_a theology_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o that_o plain_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o for_o certain_a reason_n be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n wherefore_o janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v real_o but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n that_o conjecture_n of_o salmasius_n seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o roman_n derive_v their_o janus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aetolian_a jupiter_n genius_n be_v also_o another_o of_o the_o twenty_o select_a roman_a god_n &_o that_o this_o be_v likewise_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n appear_v from_o this_o of_o festus_n genium_fw-la appellabant_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la vim_o obtineret_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la genendarum_fw-la they_o call_v that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o beget_v or_o produce_v all_o thing_n genius_n â—3_n and_o st._n austin_n also_o plain_o declare_v genius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n cum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la varro_n dicit_fw-la genium_fw-la esse_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la animum_fw-la rationalem_fw-la talem_fw-la autem_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la utique_fw-la revocat_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la genius_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la esse_fw-la credatur_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quem_fw-la appellant_n jupiter_fw-la and_o afterward_o restat_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la singulariter_fw-la &_o excellent_a dicant_fw-la deum_fw-la genium_fw-la quem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la jupiter_fw-la when_o varro_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o rational_a mind_n of_o every_o one_o a_o genius_n and_o affirm_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v god_n he_o plain_o impli_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a genius_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o genius_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o though_o genius_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o god_n genius_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o jupiter_n again_o that_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n be_v no_o particular_a deity_n but_o the_o universal_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o dionysius_n of_o halicarnassus_n where_o commend_v the_o fertility_n of_o italy_n he_o write_v thus_o steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o ancient_n think_v this_o country_n to_o be_v sacred_a to_o saturn_n they_o suppose_v this_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o happiness_n to_o man_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o chronos_n as_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v it_o or_o cronos_n as_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v either_o way_n such_o a_o god_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n saturn_n be_v hetrurian_a which_o language_n be_v original_o oriental_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o saturn_n be_v mean_v that_o hide_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o saturn_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v latia_n saturni_n and_o the_o land_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o hetrurian_a language_n be_v saturnia_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a latium_n from_o whence_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v latin_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o hidden_n god_n moreover_o that_o saturn_n can_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o be_v therein_o say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n can_v be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a numen_fw-la to_o which_o there_o be_v several_a answer_n for_o first_o plato_n who_o propound_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o craetylus_n solve_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o jupiter_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o his_o theology_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o chronos_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v as_o chronos_n also_o depend_v upon_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n or_o first_o original_a deity_n so_o that_o plato_n here_o find_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n archical_a and_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelus_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n other_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o simple_a sense_n of_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o jupiter_n who_o together_o with_o neptune_n and_o pluto_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o aether_n as_o neptune_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o uranus_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n but_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n yet_o take_v chronos_n to_o signify_v immensity_n of_o duration_n or_o eternity_n will_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o so_o that_o chronos_n and_o zeus_n be_v to_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o no_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a pagan_a who_o well_o understand_v the_o natural_a theology_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o best_a answer_n of_o all_o to_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o coherent_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n from_o varro_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o saturn_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o produce_v from_o himself_o continual_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o reduce_v or_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o himself_o which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o fable_n concern_v saturn_n his_o devour_v his_o male-children_n because_o the_o form_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v perpetual_o destroy_v whilst_o the_o material_a part_n signify_v by_o the_o female_n still_o remain_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v but_o another_o pagan_a adumbration_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v also_o sometime_o thus_o define_v by_o they_o 12._o as_o st._n austin_n likewise_o enform_v we_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la continens_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o certain_a bosom_n or_o deep_a hollow_a and_o inward_a recess_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o thing_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o this_o varronian_a notion_n of_o saturn_n likewise_o the_o pagan_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la de_n civ_o d._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o saturn_n be_v another_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o signify_v that_o secret_a and_o hide_a power_n which_o comprehend_v pervade_v and_o support_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o produce_v the_o seed_n or_o seminal_a principle_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o itself_o as_o also_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n jupiter_n be_v plain_o yet_o another_o name_n for_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n or_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minerva_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a god_n or_o for_o god_n according_a to_o a_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o aether_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o general_a notion_n or_o as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o neith_n or_o neithas_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o minerva_n among_o the_o latin_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v from_o that_o
he_o be_v deus_fw-mi consus_n as_o give_v counsel_n and_o dea_n sentia_n as_o inspire_a man_n with_o sense_n let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n juventas_n which_o have_v the_o guardianship_n of_o young_a man_n and_o fortuna_n barbata_n which_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o liberal_o bestow_v beard_n let_v he_o be_v deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la which_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o and_o dea_n virginensis_n which_o be_v then_o invoke_v when_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v loose_v last_o let_v he_o be_v mutinus_fw-la also_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o priapus_n among_o the_o greek_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o let_v all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o as_o part_n of_o he_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o as_o his_o virtue_n only_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o and_o great_a pagan_a doctor_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a writer_n g._n i._o vossius_fw-la may_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n or_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o we_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o free_o to_o censure_v the_o the_o same_o where_o treat_v concern_v that_o pagan_a goddess_n venus_n he_o write_v thus_o exit_fw-la philosophica_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la venus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la luna_fw-la ut_fw-la vidimus_fw-la vel_fw-la lucifer_n sive_fw-la hesperus_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la poetica_fw-la ac_fw-la civili_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la coelos_fw-la statuuntur_fw-la mentes_n quaedam_fw-la â_fw-la syderibus_fw-la diversae_fw-la quomodò_fw-la jupiter_fw-la apollo_fw-la junonem_fw-la venerem_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la deos_fw-la consentes_n considerare_fw-la jubet_fw-la apuleius_n quip_n eos_fw-la inquit_fw-la natura_fw-la visibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la denegavit_fw-la necnon_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellectu_fw-la eos_fw-la mirabundi_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la acie_n mentis_fw-la acrius_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la quid_fw-la apertius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la deos_fw-la consentes_n intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la coelestia_fw-la vel_fw-la subcoelestia_fw-la sed_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la quandam_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la animus_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o philosophic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o god_n venus_n be_v either_o the_o moon_n or_o lucifer_n or_o hesperus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v certain_a eternal_a mind_n place_v above_o the_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o star_n according_o as_o apuleius_n require_v we_o to_o consider_v jupiter_n and_o apollo_n juno_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o those_o other_o god_n call_v consentes_n he_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o though_o nature_n have_v deny_v they_o to_o our_o sight_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o diligent_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o apprehend_v and_o admire_v they_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a say_v vossius_fw-la than_o that_o the_o dii_fw-la consentes_fw-la be_v understand_v by_o apuleius_n neither_o to_o be_v celestial_a nor_o subcelestial_a body_n but_o a_o certain_a high_a nature_n perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a writer_n seem_v here_o as_o also_o throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o he_o to_o mistake_v the_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o scaevola_n and_o varro_n and_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v physiological_a only_o which_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v afterward_o declare_v by_o we_o for_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o deify_v natural_a and_o sensible_a body_n only_o but_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o assert_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la from_o whence_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v derive_v neither_o be_v venus_n according_a to_o this_o philosophic_a and_o arcane_a theology_n take_v only_o for_o the_o moon_n or_o for_o lucifer_n or_o hesperus_n as_o this_o learned_a writer_n concieve_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n also_o either_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a notion_n or_o some_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n both_o of_o scaevola_n and_o varro_n and_o other_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o as_o physiological_n only_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o real_a and_o true_a it_o be_v the_o theology_n neither_o of_o city_n nor_o of_o stage_n or_o theater_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o philosophy_n be_v that_o proper_o which_o consider_v the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o philosophic_a theology_n thereof_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a as_o consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n only_o our_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o vossius_fw-la do_v here_o also_o seem_v incongruous_o to_o make_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a theology_n as_o such_o to_o philosophize_v whereas_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o the_o second_o nothing_o but_o fancy_n fiction_n and_o fabulosity_n poetarum_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v cotta_n in_o cicero_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la philosophi_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la rerum_fw-la authores_fw-la non_fw-la fabularum_fw-la those_o thing_n belong_v to_o poet_n but_o we_o will_v be_v philosopher_n author_n of_o thing_n or_o reality_n and_o not_o of_o fable_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o consentes_n and_o select_a and_o other_o civil_a and_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v be_v general_o account_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n supercelestial_a and_o independent_a their_o jupiter_n be_v put_v only_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o apollo_n juno_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o since_o vossius_fw-la pretend_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o proof_n than_o only_o from_o apuleius_n his_o de_n deo_fw-la socratis_n who_o be_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o vossius_fw-la neither_o which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o derogation_n from_o this_o eminent_a philologer_n who_o polymathy_n and_o multifarious_a learning_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n for_o though_o apuleius_n do_v in_o that_o book_n beside_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o star_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o invisible_a one_o such_o as_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n and_o other_o which_o he_o faith_n we_o may_v animus_fw-la conjectare_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la vtilitates_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la animadversas_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la singuli_fw-la curant_fw-la make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o by_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o various_a utility_n in_o humane_a life_n perceive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o each_o of_o these_o care_n of_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v no_o bigot_z in_o this_o civil_a theology_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o declare_v as_o well_o against_o superstition_n as_o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o his_o design_n there_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n into_o some_o handsome_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o that_o philosophical_a natural_a and_o real_a theology_n of_o they_o which_o derive_v all_o the_o god_n from_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la but_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o platonic_a way_n himself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o that_o philosophy_n hos_fw-la deos_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la aetheris_fw-la vertice_fw-la locatos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_fw-la incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la corporis_fw-la contagione_fw-la suâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la remotos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la parentem_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominator_fw-la atque_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nexibus_fw-la patiendi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gerendive_n nulla_fw-la vice_fw-la ad_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la mutua_fw-la obstrictum_fw-la cur_n ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la exordiar_fw-la cum_fw-la plato_n coelesti_fw-la facundia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la praedicet_fw-la hunc_fw-la solum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la incredibili_fw-la quadam_fw-la nimietate_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la penuria_fw-la sermonis_fw-la humani_fw-la quavis_fw-la oratione_fw-la vel_fw-la modicà _fw-la comprehendi_fw-la all_o these_o
that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v it_o in_o readiness_n for_o those_o chaldean_a idolater_n when_o they_o come_v into_o babylon_n 10.11_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o none_o shall_v be_v religious_o worship_v any_o where_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n save_v only_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o without_o image_n too_o which_o prophecy_n but_o in_o part_n yet_o fulfil_v shall_v then_o have_v its_o complete_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 11.15_o shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o controversy_n right_o state_v betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n by_o lactantius_n 1._o sed_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quaerat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hortensius_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la esse_fw-la beata_fw-la solitudo_fw-la queat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuntios_n et_fw-la est_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixisse_fw-la senecam_fw-la suprà _fw-la retuli_fw-la genuisse_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ministros_fw-la deum_fw-la verùm_fw-la hi_o neque_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la deos_fw-la se_fw-la vocari_fw-la aut_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la faciant_fw-la as_o if_o we_o who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o make_v a_o solitary_a and_o deserted_n deity_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v his_o minister_n who_o we_o call_v angel_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o seneca_n that_o god_n have_v generate_v or_o create_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v call_v god_n nor_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o execute_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o again_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n si_fw-mi eos_fw-la multitudo_fw-la delectat_fw-la non_fw-la duodecim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nec_fw-la trecentos_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la ut_fw-la orpheus_n sed_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la &_o arguimus_fw-la eorum_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o diversum_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la paucos_fw-la putant_fw-la sciant_fw-la tamen_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellari_fw-la debeant_fw-la nè_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la violent_a cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la exponunt_fw-la dum_fw-la pluribus_n tribuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o multitude_n delight_v they_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o nor_o yet_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o as_o orpheus_n but_o innumerable_a and_o we_o tax_v their_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_n who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o few_o nevertheless_o let_v they_o know_v by_o what_o name_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v lest_o they_o violate_v the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n be_v profane_v when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v then_o only_o this_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n may_v be_v call_v god_n and_o religious_o worship_v but_o this_o pagan_a objection_n against_o the_o solitary_a deity_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o some_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n also_o otherwise_o answer_v namely_o from_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o affirm_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pagan_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n a_o solitary_n and_o sterile_a be_v before_o the_o creation_n neither_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o pagan_n they_o interpret_n also_o moses_n his_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n xxxvi_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v particular_o what_o these_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o philosophic_a or_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v a_o abstract_n be_v elevate_v above_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o other_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o high_o than_o a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v chief_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o have_v according_o several_a distinction_n among_o they_o concern_v their_o god_n as_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supermundane_a and_o the_o mundane_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a and_o the_o generate_v god_n that_o latter_a word_n be_v now_o take_v in_o a_o narrow_a and_o more_o confine_v sense_n for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligible_a and_o the_o sensible_a go_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supermundane_a eternal_a and_o intelligible_a god_n of_o these_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n call_v they_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostate_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n viz._n tagathon_n or_o hen_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n or_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n that_o this_o trinity_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o plato_n but_o much_o ancient_a than_o he_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o of_o yesterday_o but_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_o deliver_v though_o obscure_o the_o discourse_n now_o extant_a be_v but_o explication_n of_o they_o appear_v from_o plato_n own_o writing_n parmenides_n before_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o they_o now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o parmenides_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a sect_n and_o therefore_o probable_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n be_v one_o of_o the_o arcanum_n of_o that_o school_n also_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o numenius_n a_o famous_a pythagorean_n entertain_v it_o as_o such_o 50._o and_o moderatus_n as_o simplicius_n inform_v we_o plain_o affirm_v this_o trinity_n of_o principle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o moderatus_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o first_o one_o or_o unity_n be_v above_o all_o essence_n that_o the_o second_o one_o which_o be_v that_o which_o true_o be_v and_o intelligible_a according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o that_o the_o three_o which_o be_v psychical_a or_o soul_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o first_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n last_o we_o have_v jamblichus_n his_o testimony_n also_o in_o proclus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n also_o praise_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n which_o proclus_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o full_o testify_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o orphick_n mystagogia_n pythagoras_n be_v first_o instruct_v by_o aglaophemus_fw-la in_o the_o orphick_n orgia_n or_o mystery_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o plato_n be_v the_o next_o who_o receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o divine_a thing_n both_o out_o of_o the_o pythagorick_a and_o the_o orphick_a writing_n and_o that_o a_o trinity_n be_v part_n of_o that_o orphick_a cabala_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o amelius_n he_o affirm_v in_o proclus_n that_o plato_n three_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orpheus_n his_o trinity_n of_o phanes_n uranus_n and_o cronus_n moreover_o since_o all_o these_o three_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n travel_v into_o egypt_n be_v there_o initiate_v in_o that_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n call_v hermaical_a it_o seem_v probable_a as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o have_v be_v also_o note_v
the_o intelligible_a or_o archetypal_a world_n as_o make_v apollo_n for_o example_n to_o be_v the_o intelligible_a sun_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o sensible_a and_o diana_n the_o intelligible_a moon_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o rest_n last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n pretend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o worship_n these_o intelligible_a god_n or_o eternal_a idea_n in_o their_o religious_a animal_n as_o symbol_n of_o they_o philo_z indeed_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n before_o he_o make_v this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o visible_a world_n first_o form_v a_o intelligible_a one_o that_o so_o have_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o most_o godlike_a pattern_n before_o he_o he_o may_v make_v the_o corporeal_a world_n agreeable_o to_o the_o same_o this_o young_a a_o image_n of_o that_o old_a that_o shall_v contain_v as_o many_o sensible_a kind_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o do_v intelligible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o to_o conceive_v this_o world_n of_o idea_n to_o exist_v in_o any_o place_n nay_o according_a to_o he_o moses_n himself_o philosophize_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o cosmopaeia_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o genesis_n the_o make_n of_o a_o intelligible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o sensible_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o creator_n first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o a_o invisible_a earth_n the_o idea_n of_o air_n and_o vacuum_n incorporeal_a water_n and_o air_n and_o last_o of_o all_o light_n which_o be_v also_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o intelligible_a paradigm_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o that_o from_o whence_o their_o sensible_a light_n be_v derive_v but_o philo_n do_v not_o plain_o make_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n though_o he_o somewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v the_o pulchritude_n of_o both_o these_o world_n do_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o their_o several_a part_n that_o be_v the_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sensible_a a_o intelligible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n and_o moon_n they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v those_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o these_o sensible_a thing_n which_o high-flown_a platonic_a notion_n as_o it_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o gross_a and_o foul_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n when_o the_o egyptian_n will_v worship_v brute_n animal_n and_o other_o pagan_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n inanimate_a substance_n and_o mere_a accident_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o they_o so_o do_v it_o direct_o tend_v to_o absolute_a impiety_n irreligion_n and_o atheism_n there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v entertain_v any_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o those_o eternal_a idea_n and_o scarce_o any_o who_o can_v thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o have_v so_o much_o reality_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sensible_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o architect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n in_o it_o as_o a_o material_a house_n make_v up_o of_o stone_n mortar_n and_o timber_n so_o that_o their_o devotion_n must_v needs_o sink_v down_o whole_o into_o those_o sensible_a thing_n and_o themselves_o natural_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o this_o atheistick_a persuasion_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a deity_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o pagan_a god_n supermundane_a and_o eternal_a though_o all_o depend_v upon_o one_o supreme_a the_o god_n by_o they_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o we_o can_v but_o account_v this_o for_o another_o depravation_n of_o the_o ancient_a mosaic_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a idea_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n that_o be_v not_o one_o god_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o go_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n do_v further_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_a the_o ancient_a hebrew_n or_o mosaic_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o certain_a rule_n whereof_o be_v now_o only_a the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o from_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o soul_n there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o particular_a soul_n derive_v namely_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inferior_a animal_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o from_o their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n substantial_a derive_v superior_a to_o the_o first_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o that_o from_o that_o first_o and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o all_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a there_o be_v derive_v likewise_o many_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a superior_a to_o the_o first_o intellect_n 21._o thus_o proclus_n in_o his_o theologick_n institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o one_o and_o from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a henade_n or_o unity_n after_o the_o first_o intellect_n and_o from_o it_o many_o particular_a noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n after_o the_o first_o soul_n many_o particular_a and_o derivative_a soul_n and_o last_o after_o the_o universal_a nature_n many_o particular_a nature_n and_o spermatick_a reason_n where_o it_o may_v be_v obiter_fw-la observe_v that_o these_o platonist_n suppose_v below_o the_o universal_a psyche_n or_o mundane_a soul_n a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substantial_a nature_n also_o but_o so_o as_o that_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seminal_a reason_n or_o plastic_a principle_n also_o as_o for_o these_o noes_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o first_o universal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n substantial_a a_o rank_n of_o being_n not_o only_o immutable_o good_a and_o wise_a but_o also_o every_o way_n immovablâ—_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v selfmoveable_a being_n proclus_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o but_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o platonist_n with_o he_o among_o who_o plotinus_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o beside_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 653._o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o every_o mind_n or_o intellect_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o prove_v upon_o which_o word_v ficinus_fw-la thus_o hîc_fw-la &_o suprà _fw-la &_o infrà _fw-la saepè_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la plotini_n notabis_fw-la plures_fw-la esse_fw-la mentium_fw-la animarumque_fw-la substantias_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distinctas_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la vnio_n sit_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la here_o and_o from_o many_o other_o place_n before_z and_o after_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o plotinus_n there_o be_v many_o substantial_a mind_n distinct_a from_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a union_n betwixt_o they_o moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o above_o these_o noes_n or_o immovable_a but_o multiform_a mind_n not_o only_o one_o perfect_a monad_n and_o first_o good_a but_o also_o a_o rank_n of_o many_o particular_a henade_n or_o monad_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v beside_o proclus_n and_o other_o 9_o assert_v by_o simplicius_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a good_n say_v he_o produce_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o in_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n the_o first_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o last_o or_o low_a of_o all_o but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o next_o to_o himself_o do_v he_o produce_v like_o himself_o one_o goodness_n many_o goodness_n and_o one_o unity_n or_o henade_n many_o henade_n and_o that_o by_o these_o henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n he_o mean_v substantial_a being_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o themselves_o appear_v also_o from_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o those_o being_n which_o be_v first_o produce_v from_o the_o first_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o be_v
immovable_o and_o unchangeable_o good_a always_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o never_o indigent_a of_o good_a or_o fall_v from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v all_o essential_o goodness_n where_o afterward_o he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o though_o these_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o low_a being_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o essential_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o participation_n yet_o be_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n also_o immovable_a they_o can_v never_o degenerate_v nor_o fall_v from_o that_o participation_n of_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n henade_n sometime_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o intelligible_a idea_n before_o mention_v though_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v these_o unity_n but_o number_n and_o now_o have_v we_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o pagan_n inferior_a god_n supermundane_a and_o eternal_a viz._n beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o intelligible_a god_n troop_n of_o henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o of_o noes_n immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n or_o as_o they_o frequent_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henadical_a or_o monadical_a god_n and_o intellectual_a go_n but_o since_o these_o noes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o rank_n of_o being_n above_o soul_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o that_o first_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n of_o this_o trinity_n as_o all_o those_o henade_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o simple_a monadical_a god_n be_v likewise_o yet_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_o the_o noes_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o henade_n and_o noes_n however_o suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v eternal_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v particular_a being_n only_a and_o not_o universal_a can_v be_v place_v high_a than_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o avoidable_a that_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n as_o well_o the_o first_o mind_n as_o the_o first_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v creature_n also_o because_o no_o create_a be_v can_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o thing_n uncreated_a wherefore_o proclus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o platonist_n plain_o understand_v this_o trinity_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o being_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o a_o gradual_a descent_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o high_a by_o step_n downward_o low_a and_o low_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n for_o which_o cause_n proclus_n to_o make_v up_o this_o scale_n complete_a add_v to_o these_o three_o rank_n and_o degree_n below_o that_o three_o of_o soul_n a_o four_o of_o nature_n also_o under_o which_o there_o lie_v nothing_o but_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n body_n and_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a scale_n of_o all_o that_o be_v above_o body_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o trinity_n but_o a_o quaternity_n or_o four_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o being_n one_o below_o another_o the_o first_o of_o henade_n or_o unity_n the_o second_o of_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nature_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o orb_n and_o sphere_n one_o within_o and_o below_o another_o in_o all_o which_o several_a rank_n of_o be_v they_o suppose_v one_o first_o universal_a and_o vnparticipate_v as_o the_o head_n of_o each_o respective_a rank_n and_o many_o particular_a or_o participate_v one_o as_o one_o first_o universal_a henade_n and_o many_o secondary_a particular_a henade_n one_o first_o universal_a nous_fw-fr mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o many_o secondary_a and_o particular_a noes_n or_o mind_n one_o first_o universal_a soul_n and_o many_o particular_a soul_n and_o last_o one_o universal_a nature_n and_o many_o particular_a nature_n in_o which_o scale_n of_o being_n they_o deify_v beside_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o good_a not_o only_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o soul_n but_o also_o those_o other_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n universal_o and_o all_o particular_a soul_n above_o humane_a leave_v out_o beside_o they_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o four_o rank_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o god_n but_o what_o be_v intellectual_a and_o superior_a to_o men._n wherein_o though_o they_o make_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n one_o below_o another_o and_o call_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o eternal_a and_o some_o generate_v or_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o where_o clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o deity_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o creature_n nor_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o scale_n the_o true_a deity_n go_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n begin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v melt_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o low_o and_o low_o they_o make_v the_o juncture_n and_o commissure_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n so_o smooth_a and_o close_a that_o where_o they_o indeed_o part_v be_v altogether_o undiscernible_a they_o rather_o imply_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a term_n and_o consist_v but_o in_o more_o and_o less_o all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o platonic_a trinity_n which_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a not_o as_o if_o plato_n own_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a essential_a constitution_n thereof_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o christian_a itself_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a or_o mosaic_a cabbala_n but_o because_o this_o cabbala_n as_o might_n well_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v have_v be_v by_o divers_a of_o these_o platonist_n and_o phytagoreans_n misunderstand_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v into_o such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n betwixt_o they_o sink_v the_o deity_n low_o and_o low_a by_o degree_n still_o multiply_v of_o it_o as_o it_o go_v till_o it_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v there_o neither_o but_o extend_v it_o further_o still_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n thereof_o star_n and_o demon_n the_o design_n or_o direct_a tendency_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n observable_a that_o these_o platonic_a pagan_n be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o profess_a champion_n against_o christianity_n for_o though_o celsus_n be_v suspect_v by_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o epicurean_a yet_o do_v he_o at_o least_o personate_v a_o platonist_n too_o the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a sect_n be_v the_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n however_o it_o may_v by_o accident_n therefore_o prove_v the_o worst_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v with_o great_a confidence_n hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o christianity_n and_o encounter_v it_o but_o also_o because_o the_o platonic_a principle_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v will_v of_o all_o other_o serve_v most_o plausible_o to_o defend_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v only_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n nor_o a_o trinity_n of_o partial_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n as_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v in_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la itself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o that_o first_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n namely_o of_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o
active_a power_n three_o inadequate_a conception_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o plotinus_n be_v so_o high_a fly_v as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o perfect_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n be_v above_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o proper_a sense_n understand_v itself_o notwithstanding_o which_o this_o philosopher_n himself_o add_v that_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o unwise_a neither_o these_o expression_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v by_o nature_n intellectual_a 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intelligat_fw-la demens_fw-la meritò_fw-la judicatur_fw-la and_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a simple_a clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o it_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o certain_a brightness_n superior_a to_o that_o secondary_a light_n which_o stream_v from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n itself_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o motion_n itself_o do_v not_o move_v but_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a mortal_n that_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n shall_v not_o full_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o fecundity_n and_o power_n and_o be_v conscious_a of_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o it_o though_o after_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n and_o therefore_o this_o high-flown_a conceit_n of_o plotinus_n and_o perhaps_o of_o plato_n himself_o too_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o latter_a platonist_n as_o fantastical_a and_o unsafe_a for_o thus_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 235._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n since_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o itself_o and_o st._n austin_n in_o like_a manner_n confute_v that_o assertion_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n be_v that_o very_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v wise_a as_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v but_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n or_o mere_a logical_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n have_v be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o we_o con-clude_a it_o to_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o be_v neither_o this_o second_o nor_o three_o creature_n and_o that_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arius_n maintain_v that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o they_o erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o once_o they_o be_v not_o but_o their_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o they_o be_v both_o coeve_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a emanation_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o also_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o both_o also_o absolute_o vndestroyable_a and_o vnannihilable_a now_o according_a to_o true_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n nor_o be_v absolute_o vndestroyable_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o vndestroyable_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la uncreated_a nevertheless_o because_o some_o philosopher_n have_v assert_v though_o erroneous_o both_o the_o whole_a world_n eternity_n and_o its_o be_v a_o necessary_a emanation_n also_o from_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v vndestroyable_a we_o shall_v therefore_o further_o add_v that_o these_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o only_o therefore_o uncreated_a because_o they_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a emanation_n and_o likewise_o be_v vnannihilable_a but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v universal_a each_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n under_o it_o which_o universality_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o infinity_o whereas_o all_o other_o being_n beside_o this_o holy_a trinity_n be_v particular_a and_o finite_a now_o we_o say_v that_o no_o intellectual_a be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a or_o vndestroyable_a but_o also_o universal_a or_o infinite_a can_v be_v a_o creature_n again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o add_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v all_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 386._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n the_o truth_n itself_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o to_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o one_o in_o agreement_n consent_n and_o sameness_n of_o will_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v physical_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v one_o also_o and_o have_v a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n and_o permeation_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o me._n and_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n or_o oneness_n find_v in_o any_o create_a being_n nevertheless_o we_o certain_o know_v from_o our_o very_a self_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o two_o distinct_a substance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_a from_o one_o another_o the_o one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a to_o be_v so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o to_o become_v one_o animal_n and_o person_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v impossible_a for_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o be_v one_o god_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o with_o cnfidence_n that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o be_v of_o impossibility_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o the_o atheist_n will_v pretend_v who_o cry_v down_o all_o for_o nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n which_o their_o dull_a stupidity_n can_v reach_v to_o or_o their_o infatuate_v mind_n easy_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o religionist_n and_o trinitarian_n do_v not_o here_o symbolize_v too_o much_o with_o they_o in_o affect_v to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o a_o thing_n direct_o contradictious_a to_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v man_n surrender_v up_o themselves_o and_o conscience_n in_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n as_o also_o to_o debauch_v their_o understanding_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o swallow_v down_o of_o other_o opinion_n of_o they_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a faculty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o well_o all_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n shall_v boggle_v at_o nothing_o in_o religion_n never_o after_o nor_o scrupulous_o chew_v or_o examine_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o contradictious_a or_o impossible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n propound_v than_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o a_o mystery_n yet_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o platonic_a or_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n before_o describe_v and_o that_o in_o those_o three_o particular_n then_o mention_v for_o first_o when_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n interpret_v their_o three_o god_n or_o last_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v either_o the_o world_n or_o else_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o immediate_a soul_n thereof_o as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n and_o god_n as_o there_o be_v plain_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n here_o
dignity_n of_o its_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o pre-existent_a state_n beyond_o all_o other_o soul_n which_o he_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n 6._o quòd_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la sinceritas_fw-la ei_fw-la inseparabilem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la fecerit_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fortuita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la personae_fw-la acceptione_n animae_fw-la ejus_fw-la assumptio_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutum_fw-la suarum_fw-la sibi_fw-la merito_fw-la delata_fw-la audi_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dicentem_fw-la dilexisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o odisti_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la proptereà _fw-la unxit_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la oleo_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la prae_fw-la participibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la merito_fw-la ungitur_fw-la oleo_n laetitiae_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la vnum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la vngè_a namque_fw-la oleo_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la repleri_fw-la prae_fw-la participibus_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la quia_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la gratia_n spiritus_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ei_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la substantialis_fw-la inerat_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la that_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o divine_a affection_n procure_v to_o this_o soul_n its_o inseparable_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o fortuitous_a nor_o partial_a or_o with_o prosopolepsie_n the_o acception_n of_o person_n but_o bestow_v upon_o it_o just_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o its_o virtue_n hear_v say_v he_o the_o prophet_n thus_o declare_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o make_v one_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o love_n and_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n here_o proper_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n this_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o he_o only_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v but_o that_o the_o substantial_a fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o this_o reason_n of_o origen_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o soul_n below_o humane_a specifical_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o as_o origen_n himself_o must_v needs_o confess_v he_o not_o allow_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n to_o have_v be_v humane_a soul_n lapse_v as_o some_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n conceit_v but_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v that_o opinion_n as_o monstrous_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o other_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o soul_n superior_a to_o those_o of_o man_n without_o the_o injustice_n of_o prosopolepsie_n as_o beside_o simplicius_n plotinus_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o platonist_n conceive_v but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v we_o assent_v to_o origen_n when_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o soul_n as_o such_o be_v essential_o endow_v with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o never_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n impeccable_a he_o infer_v those_o endless_a circuit_n of_o soul_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n deny_v they_o any_o fix_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n by_o divine_a grace_n such_o as_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o ever_o lose_v the_o same_o of_o who_o st._n austin_n therefore_o thus_o illu_z &_o propter_fw-la alia_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la propter_fw-la alternantes_fw-la sine_fw-la cessatione_fw-la beatitudines_fw-la &_o miserias_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la seculorum_fw-la intervallis_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la itus_fw-la ac_fw-la reditus_fw-la interminabiles_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la misericors_fw-la videbatur_fw-la amisit_fw-la faciendo_fw-la sanctis_fw-la veras_n miserias_fw-la quibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la luerent_fw-la &_o falsas_fw-la beatitudines_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la verum_fw-la ac_fw-la securum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la certum_fw-la sempiterni_fw-la boni_fw-la gaudium_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la the_o church_n have_v deserve_o reject_v origen_n both_o for_o certain_a other_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o his_o alternate_a beatitude_n and_o misery_n without_o end_n and_o for_o his_o infinite_a circuit_n ascent_n and_o descent_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o restless_a vicissitude_n and_o after_o period_n of_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v that_o very_a title_n of_o pitiful_a or_o merciful_a which_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v deserve_v by_o make_v so_o many_o true_a misery_n for_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v successive_o undergo_v punishment_n and_o smart_n and_o none_o but_o false_a happiness_n for_o they_o such_o as_o wherein_o they_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a or_o secure_a joy_n free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v that_o good_a which_o they_o possess_v for_o this_o origenical_a hypothesis_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_o obey_v he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n and_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o lest_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o periodical_a eternity_n only_o john_n 3.26_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o when_o he_o affirm_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v discover_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o be_v believe_v before_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n but_o also_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n too_o but_o because_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v their_o endless_a circuit_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v everlasting_a life_n to_o light_n and_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o permanent_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o never_o fade_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o apoc._n 3.12_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o mention_v origen_n here_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n not_o only_o thorough_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o platonic_a learning_n but_o also_o one_o who_o be_v sufficient_o addict_v to_o those_o dogmata_fw-la he_o be_v common_o conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v there_o be_v any_o solidity_n of_o reason_n for_o either_o those_o particular_a henade_n or_o noes_n of_o they_o create_a being_n above_n the_o rank_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n superior_a to_o the_o universal_a psyche_n also_o which_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o their_o trinity_n and_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o christian_a origen_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v favourable_a thereunto_o as_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o particular_a that_o be_v create_v henade_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_a goodness_n superior_a to_o the_o platonic_a first_n mind_n or_o any_o such_o noes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_a wisdom_n superior_a to_o their_o universal_a psyche_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n beside_o the_o first_o person_n or_o the_o father_n one_o shall_v suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a paternities_n superior_a to_o the_o second_o and_o also_o beside_o that_o second_o
person_n the_o son_n or_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a son_n or_o word_n all_o superior_a to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o deity_n to_o confound_v the_o creator_n and_o creature_n together_o and_o to_o suppose_v a_o company_n of_o such_o creature_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n that_o there_o be_v such_o henade_n and_o noes_n but_o only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n too_o for_o first_o as_o for_o those_o henade_n as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n write_n so_o may_v it_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o they_o that_o he_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o describe_v his_o trinity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o second_o be_v the_o second_o and_o about_o the_o three_o the_o three_o but_o of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n about_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o good_a but_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v about_o he_o he_o be_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o moreover_o plotinus_n throughout_o all_o his_o work_n discover_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n neither_o of_o these_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n this_o language_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o platonist_n seniour_n to_o proclus_n who_o also_o as_o if_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la to_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v not_o so_o defensible_a a_o thing_n do_v himself_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v tergiversate_a and_o decline_v it_o by_o equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n henade_n take_v they_o for_o the_o idea_n or_o the_o intelligible_a god_n before_o mention_v as_o perhaps_o synesius_n also_o use_v the_o word_n in_o his_o first_o hymn_n when_o god_n be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o henad_n of_o henade_n and_o the_o first_o monad_n of_o monades_n that_o be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n these_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v creep_v up_o somewhat_o before_o plotinus_n his_o time_n he_o beside_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v elsewhere_o give_v some_o intimation_n of_o they_o 8â—8_n as_o enn._n 6._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v many_o soul_n and_o many_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o entia_fw-la from_o which_o and_o other_o place_n of_o he_o ficinus_fw-la conclude_v plotinus_n himself_o real_o to_o have_v assert_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o soul_n a_o multitude_n of_o other_o substantial_a being_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o plotinus_n speak_v of_o they_o so_o uncertain_o and_o make_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o all_o these_o noes_n and_o their_o particular_a respective_a soul_n it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o he_o real_o take_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o head_n and_o summity_n of_o those_o soul_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n have_v a_o mind_n in_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n as_o also_o a_o unity_n too_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o unity_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v conjoin_v with_o both_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v needs_o be_v mind_n in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o mind_n god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v but_o because_o though_o remain_v in_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v also_o consider_v in_o many_o as_o capable_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o centre_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n each_o of_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a point_n of_o its_o own_o touch_v it_o and_o by_o some_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o touch_v god_n and_o of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o intention_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o perceive_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n idle_a and_o asleep_a as_o to_o these_o high_a energy_n as_o some_o never_o at_o all_o exercise_n they_o however_o those_o do_v always_o act_v mind_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mind_n unity_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o we_o unless_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o dispose_v ourselves_o towards_o it_o etc._n etc._n where_o plotinus_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o noes_n or_o mind_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o something_o in_o soul_n whereby_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o plotinus_n his_o philosophy_n that_o he_o quite_o discard_a and_o reject_v these_o noes_n or_o intellect_n as_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o separate_v from_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o mind_n as_o these_o be_v not_o where_o plain_o mention_v by_o plato_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o mind_n in_o soul_n but_o not_o of_o any_o abstract_n and_o separate_a mind_n save_v only_o one_o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v he_o to_o have_v give_v a_o intimation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v his_o second_o about_o the_o second_o thing_n or_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o second_o yet_o by_o these_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v the_o idea_n as_o by_o the_o three_o thing_n about_o the_o three_o all_o create_a being_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n which_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o probable_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n itself_o as_o that_o christian_a trinity_n before_o describe_v which_o distinct_o declare_v how_o far_o the_o deity_n go_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n begin_v namely_o that_o the_o deity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n only_o except_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o their_o creature_n produce_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v real_o but_o one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a depravation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o that_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o spurious_a trinity_n describe_v which_o because_o assert_v by_o some_o platonist_n be_v call_v platonical_a in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v just_o charge_v neither_o upon_o plato_n himself_o nor_o yet_o upon_o all_o his_o follower_n universal_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o plato_n and_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n retain_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_a genuine_a cabbala_n and_o make_v a_o very_a near_o approach_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a trinity_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o other_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v none_o of_o they_o account_v creature_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o creature_n of_o they_o first_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o plato_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o timaeus_n very_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o determine_v the_o bound_n between_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v here_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o universe_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o which_o
energy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v manuary_n opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o actual_o govern_v rule_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o amelius_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o proclus_n call_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n style_v the_o first_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o behold_v in_o which_o expression_n though_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o denote_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o this_o platonic_a scale_n or_o gradation_n of_o the_o deity_n sâ—ems_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o whereas_o the_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o be_v understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o different_a name_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o which_o all_o the_o reply_n we_o can_v make_v be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o peculiar_a arcanum_n of_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a theology_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o derive_v from_o orpheus_n and_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n general_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o high_a principle_n and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n those_o other_o place_v something_o above_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o upon_o these_o three_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o understanding_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o we_o mortal_n otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v something_o of_o multiplicity_n in_o they_o whereas_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v number_n or_o multitude_n 518._o but_o a_o perfect_a monad_n or_o unity_n thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n intellection_n as_o well_o as_o vision_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o intelligible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o idea_n as_o number_n be_v beget_v from_o infinite_a duality_n and_o unity_n and_o such_o be_v intellect_n which_o consequent_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o many_o it_o contemplate_v many_o idea_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o understand_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o etc._n etc._n the_o principle_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o simple_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v from_o intellect_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o before_o this_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v something_o more_o simple_a still_o for_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o many_o but_o this_o multiform_a thing_n intellect_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o multiform_a but_o simple_a as_o number_v from_o unity_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o argue_v also_o in_o these_o word_n 535._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o which_o understand_v be_v many_o or_o contain_v multitude_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o multitude_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v second_o and_o he_o often_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o multiplicity_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o the_o first_o another_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n and_o from_o hence_o do_v plotinus_n conclude_v 536._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o first_o neither_o in_o essence_n nor_o in_o dignity_n but_o the_o second_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o first_o good_a and_o spring_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o be_v move_v with_o desire_n towards_o it_o their_o three_o and_o last_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n superior_a to_o intellect_n which_o consideration_n plato_n much_o insi_v upon_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n 512._o now_o upon_o these_o several_a account_n do_v the_o platonist_n confident_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o the_o word_n intellect_n and_o sense_n he_o afford_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o be_v these_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v logos_fw-la word_n or_o reason_n manifold_a but_o the_o first_o principle_n itself_o be_v not_o word_n if_o you_o demand_v therefore_o how_o word_n or_o reason_n shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o word_n or_o reason_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o which_o be_v boniform_a from_o goodness_n itself_o with_o which_o platonic_a &_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n exact_o agree_v philo_n the_o jew_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v generate_v shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v original_o from_o itself_o and_o above_o all_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o devout_a veneration_n that_o we_o have_v for_o all_o the_o scripture-mystery_n which_o scripture_n seem_v to_o give_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n or_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o athanasius_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v very_o much_o compli_v here_o also_o with_o the_o platonic_a notion_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n before_o that_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o the_o christian_a also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a and_o irrational_a and_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o introduce_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mysterious_a atheism_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o supreme_a deity_n monstrous_o to_o degrade_v the_o same_o for_o why_o may_v not_o senseless_a matter_n as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o senseless_a incorporeal_a be_v plotinus_n therefore_o who_o rigid_o and_o superstitious_o adhere_v to_o plato_n text_n here_o which_o make_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o above_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o above_o essence_n itself_o which_o therefore_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n for_o but_o only_a unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a and_o consequent_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o a_o second_o or_o post_n nate_fw-fr thing_n though_o eternal_a but_o notwithstanding_o do_v seem_v to_o labour_v under_o this_o metaphysical_a prosundity_n he_o sometime_o endeavour_n to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n
thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a light_n the_o one_o simple_a and_o vniform_a the_o other_o multiform_a or_o manifold_a and_o attribute_v the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n only_o who_o simple_a original_a light_n he_o resemble_v to_o the_o luminous_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumambient_a fulgour_fw-la or_o out-shining_a splendour_n of_o that_o sun_n thus_o enn._n 5._o l._n 6._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o which_o this_o multiform_a light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o most_o simple_a light_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o according_o write_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o supreme_a deity_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o of_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o understanding_n of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v intellect_n sometime_o again_o this_o philosopher_n subtle_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligence_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v understand_v or_o which_o have_v intelligence_n in_o it_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o and_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o latter_a 537._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligence_n itself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o have_v intelligence_n for_o in_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o duplicity_n but_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o have_v no_o duplicity_n in_o it_o now_o that_o duplicity_n which_o he_o fancy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o have_v intelligence_n be_v either_o the_o duplicity_n of_o he_o that_o have_v this_o intelligence_n and_o of_o the_o intelligence_n itself_o as_o be_v not_o the_o same_o or_o else_o of_o he_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligible_a or_o object_n of_o his_o intellection_n intellect_n suppose_v a_o intelligible_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o from_o this_o subtlety_n will_v he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imperfection_n and_o indigence_n in_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v or_o have_v intelligence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o understand_v be_v indigent_a as_o that_o which_o see_v but_o perhaps_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o solve_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n too_o by_o suppose_v the_o abatement_n of_o their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boniform_a or_o good_a by_o participation_n it_o be_v essential_o no_o high_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n as_o the_o proper_a characteristick_n thereof_o not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v devoid_a of_o wisdom_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v above_o it_o but_o because_o this_o second_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o thing_n high_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o essential_o wisdom_n itself_o stand_v or_o quiescent_n and_o without_o motion_n or_o action_n but_o wisdom_n as_o in_o motion_n or_o wisdom_n move_a and_o act_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o platonic_a doctrine_n of_o a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o therefore_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o their_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v from_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o their_o theology_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a create_v or_o uncreated_a be_v altogether_o derive_v and_o therefore_o this_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n since_o it_o must_v according_o derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n from_o the_o original_a light_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v also_o a_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n to_o it_o for_o though_o they_o common_o affirm_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o their_o first_o and_o their_o three_o from_o their_o second_o yet_o do_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n understand_v thereby_o any_o such_o generation_n as_o that_o of_o man_n where_o the_o father_n son_n and_o nephew_n when_o adulti_fw-la at_o least_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o nor_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o be_v all_o perfect_o coequal_a and_o alike_o absolute_a because_o this_o be_v buâ—_n a_o imperfect_a generation_n where_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v do_v not_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v original_o from_o that_o which_o do_v beget_v but_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o begetter_n be_v but_o either_o a_o channel_n or_o a_o instrument_n and_o have_v be_v himself_o before_o beget_v or_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o whereas_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v altogether_o unbegotten_a from_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o second_o need_v derive_v its_o whole_a essence_n from_o he_o and_o be_v generate_v after_o another_o manner_n namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n as_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o consequent_o though_o coeternal_a have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o gradual_a subordination_n to_o he_o moreover_o the_o platonist_n will_v recommend_v this_o their_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a from_o hence_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o chasm_n and_o hiatus_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o high_a creature_n or_o so_o great_a a_o leap_n and_o jump_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o otherwise_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v nor_o will_v the_o whole_a deity_n be_v skrew_v up_o to_o such_o a_o disproportionate_a height_n and_o elevation_n as_o will_v render_v it_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o intercourse_n or_o commerce_n with_o the_o low_a world_n it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o bring_v down_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n near_a and_o near_o to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o simple_a monad_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o multiplicity_n as_o god_n be_v frequent_o represent_v to_o be_v then_o can_v it_o not_o well_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o mortal_n how_o it_o shall_v contain_v the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o multiform_a platform_n and_o paradigm_n of_o the_o create_a universe_n common_o call_v the_o archetypal_a world_n again_o be_v the_o deity_n only_o a_o immovable_a mind_n as_o aristotle_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o absolute_o immovable_a substance_n who_o essence_n and_o operation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o other_o theologer_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n it_o will_v be_v likewise_o utter_o unconceivable_a not_o only_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o liberty_n of_o will_n at_o all_o in_o god_n whereas_o the_o same_o theologer_n contradict_v themselves_o zealous_o contend_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o such_o but_o also_o how_o the_o deity_n shall_v have_v any_o commerce_n or_o intercourse_n with_o the_o low_a world_n how_o it_o shall_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a be_v sensible_a of_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o act_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la according_o all_o which_o the_o instinct_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n urge_v upon_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v without_o rase_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n since_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o devotional_a address_n to_o such_o a_o immovable_a inflexible_a and_o vnaffectible_a deity_n than_o to_o a_o senseless_a adamantine_a rock_n but_o these_o difficulty_n as_o the_o platonist_n pretend_v be_v all_o remove_v by_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o their_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o movable_a deity_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o different_a common_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v
appear_v gradual_o differ_v in_o their_o splendour_n two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o parhelii_fw-la of_o the_o other_o and_o essential_o dependent_a on_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o second_o will_v be_v but_o the_o reflect_v image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o but_o the_o second_o refract_v at_o least_o those_o three_o coequal_a sun_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o first_o and_o secondary_a splendour_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v behold_v without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sun_n without_o they_o may_v be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o platonist_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o suppose_v such_o a_o close_a and_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellect_n be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o first_o good_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o as_o neither_o be_v there_o betwixt_o intellect_n and_o soul_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v desire_n and_o love_n that_o which_o beget_v it_o especial_o when_o these_o two_o that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o they_o moreover_o when_o that_o which_o beget_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o beget_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o cohere_v intimate_o with_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o only_o by_o alterity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v so_o intimate_o conjoin_v together_o and_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v tantum_n non_fw-la only_o not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o again_o the_o platonist_n further_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o indivisible_a and_o inseparable_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n indivisible_o conjoin_v wih_o the_o light_n or_o sun_n which_o similitude_n also_o athanasius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n three_o these_o platonist_n seem_v likewise_o to_o attribute_v to_o their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n just_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuminsession_n or_o mutual_a in-being_a as_o christian_n do_v for_o as_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v therein_o virtual_o contain_v so_o must_v the_o first_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o two_o other_o edition_n thereof_o or_o itself_o gradual_o display_v and_o expand_v but_o to_o speak_v particular_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o tagathon_n in_o the_o nous_fw-fr and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n because_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n attribute_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o emperichoresis_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o where_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v but_o wisdom_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o soul_n that_o be_v can_v act_v without_o it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o jupiter_n be_v at_o once_o contain_v both_o a_o kingly_a mind_n and_o a_o kingly_a soul_n here_o he_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o his_o trinity_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n and_o consequent_o those_o two_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o nous_fw-fr be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o coessential_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o conclude_v as_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v itself_o say_v to_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n be_v proper_o wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o the_o second_o so_o do_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o move_v and_o act_n in_o the_o three_o last_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n tagathon_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n be_v say_v by_o the_o platonist_n to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o centre_n immovable_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n of_o a_o sphere_n or_o globe_n be_v all_o essential_o one_o sphere_n thus_o plotinus_n express_o write_v of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40â—_n for_o this_o psyche_n or_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o venerable_a and_o adorable_a thing_n also_o it_o be_v the_o circle_n fit_v to_o the_o centre_n a_o indistant_a distance_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporeal_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a so_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o tagathon_n or_o first_o good_a to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o immovable_a circle_n or_o distance_n and_o last_o soul_n to_o be_v that_o which_o turn_v round_o or_o the_o whole_a movable_a circumference_n act_v by_o love_n or_o desire_n these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n not_o as_o mere_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o as_o substantial_a thing_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o all_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n just_a as_o the_o centre_n immovable_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n concurrent_o make_v up_o one_o sphere_n we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a or_o pythagorick_a trinity_n from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o christian._n first_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v partly_o misunderstand_v and_o partly_o adulterate_v that_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v confound_v therein_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n yet_o do_v plato_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o genuine_a follower_n though_o live_v before_o christianity_n approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o correspond_v therewith_o in_o those_o three_o fundamental_o before_o mention_v first_o in_o not_o make_v a_o mere_a trinity_n of_o name_n and_o word_n or_o of_o logical_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n second_o in_o make_v none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v creature_n but_o all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a and_o universal_a infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v homoousian_a last_o in_o suppose_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n however_o sometime_o paganical_o call_v three_o god_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o arianism_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o photinianism_n so_o be_v platonism_n undoubted_o more_o agreeable_a thereunto_o than_o arianism_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n betwixt_o that_o and_o sabellianism_n which_o in_o general_n be_v that_o mark_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o aim_v at_o notwithstanding_o which_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disagreement_n also_o betwixt_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n as_o declare_v and_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o a_o different_a explication_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a point_n mention_v first_o because_o the_o platonist_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o second_o because_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o those_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v creature_n but_o all_o god_n
destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o son_n where_o vsia_n essence_n or_o substance_n in_o that_o fictitious_a word_n monoousios_n be_v take_v for_o singular_a or_o existent_a essence_n the_o whole_a deity_n be_v thus_o say_v by_o sabellius_n to_o have_v only_o one_o singular_a essence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v understand_v a_o common_a or_o universal_a generical_a or_o specifical_a essence_n the_o son_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o not_o be_v a_o creature_n wherefore_o athanasius_n here_o disclaim_v a_o monoousian_a trinity_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v before_o a_o tautoousian_a both_o of_o they_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o alike_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o homoousian_a trinity_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostate_n or_o person_n that_o have_v several_o their_o own_o singular_a essence_n but_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o creature_n but_o all_o uncreated_a or_o creator_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a or_o numerical_a essence_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o real_a trinity_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n only_o which_o be_v thus_o disclaim_v and_o declare_v against_o by_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n only_o but_o of_o hypostasis_n true_o and_o real_o exist_v but_o the_o homoousian_a trinity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n go_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o monoousian_a trinity_n of_o sabellius_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o different_a notion_n or_o conception_n only_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o that_o other_o heteroousian_a trinity_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o separate_a and_o heterogeneous_a substance_n one_o of_o which_o only_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v also_o thus_o particular_o declare_v by_o athanasius_n 202._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n church_n do_v neither_o believe_v less_o than_o this_o homoousian_a trinity_n lest_o it_o shall_v comply_v with_o judaisme_n or_o sink_v into_o sabellianism_n nor_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o leave_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v tumble_v down_o into_o arianism_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n it_o introduce_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o worship_v of_o creature_n together_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o platonic_a christian_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o orthodox_n trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o genuine_o platonic_a trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o monoousian_n one_o sole_a singular_a essence_n under_o three_o notion_n conception_n or_o modes_n only_o but_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n as_o likewise_o the_o right_a platonic_a trinity_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heteroousian_a but_o homoousian_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v creature_n or_o particular_a being_n make_v in_o time_n but_o all_o of_o they_o uncreated_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o though_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v all_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o also_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n before_o mention_v and_o explode_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a unity_n or_o identity_n than_o specifical_a only_a indeed_o some_o have_v confident_o fasten_v this_o upon_o athanasius_n because_o in_o those_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n and_o there_o entitle_v to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v gross_o own_a and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o absurd_a paradox_n maintain_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n though_o they_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o or_o disagree_v in_o will_n or_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o those_o dialogue_n themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wriâ—ten_v by_o athanasius_n and_o there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o father_n find_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n maximus_n the_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o which_v thus_o much_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o that_o athanasius_n in_o those_o other_o his_o reputed_o genuine_a write_n do_v sometime_o approach_v so_o near_o hereunto_o that_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n this_o coessentiality_n and_o common_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o thus_o in_o that_o book_n entitle_v concern_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o chapter_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n do_v athanasius_n lay_v his_o foundation_n here_o when_o to_o that_o question_n propose_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n the_o first_o reply_n which_o he_o make_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o one_o common_a name_n of_o dignity_n bestow_v and_o thus_o do_v god_n himself_o call_v thing_n divide_v into_o multitude_n from_o one_o common_a nature_n by_o one_o singular_a name_n for_o both_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n do_v he_o call_v all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o anger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n be_v he_o reconcile_v thereto_o as_o to_o one_o man._n the_o first_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v hereof_o be_v in_o gen._n the_o 6._o the_o 3._o and_o 7._o verse_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v upon_o which_o athanasius_n make_v this_o reflection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o only_o one_o man_n but_o infinite_a myriad_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o nature_n do_v the_o scripture_n call_v all_o those_o man_n one_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o community_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n 214_o again_o he_o comment_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o that_o other_o scripture-passage_n exodus_fw-la the_o 15.1_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o pharaoh_n go_v out_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o fall_v with_o infinite_a chariot_n in_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v drown_v together_o with_o he_o and_o many_o horse_n yet_o moses_n know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v speak_v thus_o both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o horse_n the_o lord_n have_v throw_v both_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n he_o call_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o one_o singular_a man_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n but_o one_o horse_n whereupon_o athanasius_n thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 214._o if_o therefore_o among_o man_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o form_n power_n and_o will_n all_o man_n not_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n nor_o form_n nor_o strength_n as_o also_o different_a language_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n meropes_a nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o community_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v one_o man_n may_v not_o that_o trinity_n of_o person_n where_o there_o be_v a_o vndivided_a dignity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o
paradigm_n of_o that_o god_n true_o good_a which_o be_v self-begotten_a and_o his_o own_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v great_a and_o before_o he_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o first_o intelligible_a idea_n wherefore_o from_o this_o one_o do_v that_o self_n sufficient_a god_n who_o be_v autopator_n or_o his_o own_o parent_n cause_n himself_o to_o shine_v forth_o for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o principle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o god_n a_o monad_n from_o the_o first_o one_o before_o all_o essence_n where_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v jamblichus_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a unity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o tagathon_n or_o monad_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o proclus_n he_o declare_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n every_o where_o ascend_v from_o multitude_n to_o unity_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o many_o proceed_v but_o before_o plato_n and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v before_o multitude_n and_o every_o divine_a order_n begin_v from_o a_o monad_n wherefore_o though_o the_o divine_a number_n proceed_v in_o a_o trinity_n yet_o before_o this_o trinity_n must_v there_o be_v a_o monad_n let_v there_o be_v three_o demiurgical_a hypostasis_n nevertheless_o before_o these_o must_v there_o be_v one_o because_o none_o of_o the_o divine_a order_n begin_v from_o multitude_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o demiurgical_a number_n do_v not_o begin_v from_o a_o trinity_n but_o from_o a_o monad_n stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o before_o that_o trinity_n here_o proclus_n though_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o plato_n yet_o as_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o do_v he_o fly_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v infer_v that_o before_o the_o trinity_n of_o demiurgick_a hypostasis_n there_o must_v be_v a_o single_a monad_n or_o henad_n stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v juniour_n to_o jamblichus_n but_o senior_n to_o proclus_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o innovation_n in_o the_o platonic_a theology_n as_o a_o thing_n then_o new_o creep_v up_o â—71_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o porphyry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o before_o mention_v contradict_v this_o doctrine_n of_o porphyrius_n &_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o tagathon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v connumerate_v or_o reckon_v together_o with_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o commixture_n or_o consociation_n with_o any_o other_o wherefore_o these_o begin_v their_o trinity_n with_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n make_v that_o the_o first_o the_o only_a difference_n here_o be_v that_o jamblichus_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n after_o a_o monad_n to_o be_v tagathon_n but_o st._n cyril_n nous._n however_o they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o do_v proclus_n after_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n come_v to_o be_v punctual_o state_v and_o settle_v and_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o christian_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o platonist_n who_o be_v great_a antagonist_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n than_o first_o of_o all_o innovate_v this_o doctrine_n introduce_v a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o other_o three_o nor_o consociate_v or_o reckon_v with_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o though_o subordinate_a yet_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o this_o time_n or_o the_o age_n that_o jamblichus_n live_v in_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o platonist_n as_o a_o unity_n before_o and_o above_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n plotinus_n positive_o determine_v that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o and_o proclus_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n to_o have_v run_v only_o of_o three_o god_n and_o numenius_n who_o be_v senior_n to_o they_o both_o write_v thus_o of_o socrates_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o also_o before_o plato_n assert_v three_o god_n that_o be_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o no_o more_o as_o principle_n therein_o follow_v the_o pythagorean_n moreover_o the_o same_o proclus_n beside_o his_o henade_n and_o noes_n before_o mention_v add_v certain_a other_o fantastic_a trinity_n of_o his_o own_o also_o as_o this_o for_o example_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n the_o first_o life_n and_o the_o first_o intellect_n to_o omit_v other_o whereby_o that_o ancient_a cabala_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n of_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n and_o no_o more_o be_v disguise_v pervert_v and_o adulterate_v but_o beside_o this_o advantage_n from_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n admit_v a_o trinity_n into_o their_o theology_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o christianity_n do_v whereby_o christianity_n be_v the_o more_o recommend_v to_o the_o philosophic_a pagan_n there_o be_v another_o advantage_n of_o the_o same_o extend_v even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n probable_o not_o unintended_a also_o by_o divine_a providence_n that_o whereas_o bold_a and_o conceit_a wit_n precipitant_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o nonsense_n absolute_a r._n pugnancy_n to_o humane_a faculty_n and_o impossibility_n have_v thereupon_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o shake_v off_o christianity_n and_o all_o reveal_v religion_n profess_v only_a theism_n other_o have_v frustrate_v the_o design_n thereof_o by_o pagmize_v it_o into_o creature-worship_n or_o idolatry_n this_o ignorant_a and_o conceit_a confidence_n of_o both_o may_v be_v retund_v and_o confute_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o acute_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v no_o bias_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o nor_o any_o scripture_n revelation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o faculty_n but_o follow_v the_o free_a sentiment_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o entertain_v this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o make_v it_o a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o their_o theology_n it_o now_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n none_o of_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v independent_a so_o neither_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature-god_n but_o uncreated_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a and_o immutable_a but_o also_o universal_a that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a cause_n principle_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o platonist_n can_v noâ—_n just_o be_v tax_v for_o idolatry_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o each_o hypostasis_n of_o this_o their_o trinity_n and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n because_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o our_o defence_n of_o christianity_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o creature-worship_n itself_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o from_o that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christianity_n creature_n however_o the_o arian_n hypothesis_n make_v they_o such_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zealous_o oppose_v arianism_n because_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n almighty_a for_o a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v pagan_a idolatry_n be_v thereby_o itself_o paganize_v and_o idolatrize_v and_o make_v high_o guilty_a of_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o so_o much_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v creature-worship_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n basil_n gregory_n nyssen_n
existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n explode_v this_o new_a sceptical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o clear_a perception_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o and_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o and_o therefore_o not_o omnipotence_n it_o self_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_o either_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n or_o to_o make_v they_o nothing_o but_o word_n without_o any_o signification_n truth_n be_v not_o factitious_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v arbitrary_o make_v but_o is._n the_o divine_a will_n and_o omnipotence_n itself_o now_o suppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o divine_a understanding_n for_o if_o god_n understand_v only_o by_o will_n he_o will_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o add_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o singular_a contingent_a proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o exist_v without_o as_o the_o measure_n and_o archetype_n thereof_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a and_o abstract_a theorem_n of_o science_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v those_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n itself_o who_o noemata_fw-la and_o idea_n they_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n concern_v they_o can_v be_v no_o foreign_a or_o extraneous_a thing_n without_o the_o mind_n but_o must_v be_v native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o contain_v within_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o its_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n in_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v clear_o perceive_v to_o be_v be_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v true_a every_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n be_v a_o entity_n or_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o conception_n be_v a_o nonentity_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v this_o clear_a perceptibility_n or_o intelligibility_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a perception_n of_o falsehood_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o who_o though_o grant_v false_a opinion_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o universal_a abstract_n truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o the_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o necessary_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perâ—eptions_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n false_a in_o false_a opinion_n the_o perception_n of_o the_o understanding_n power_n itself_o be_v not_o false_a but_o only_o obscure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o understanding_n power_n or_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o err_v but_o it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o who_o err_v when_o we_o rash_o and_o unwary_o assent_v to_o thing_n not_o clear_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o since_o no_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n indifferent_o to_o be_v true_a and_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o universal_a abstract_n thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a perceptibility_n it_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a to_o be_v clear_o perceive_v to_o be_v or_o create_v such_o mind_n and_o understanding_n faculty_n as_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_a conception_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v of_o nonentities_a as_o they_o have_v of_o truth_n or_o entity_n for_o example_n no_o rational_a understanding_n be_v that_o know_v what_o as_o part_n be_v and_o what_o a_o whole_a what_o a_o cause_n and_o what_o a_o effect_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o make_v as_o clear_o to_o conceive_v the_o part_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o may_v presume_v with_o reverence_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o world_n of_o rational_a creature_n make_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o some_o other_o planet_n or_o else_o where_o that_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v our_o humane_a faculty_n have_v be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_a conception_n of_o falsehood_n as_o of_o truth_n mind_n or_o understanding_n faculty_n in_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v more_o or_o less_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o obscure_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v false_a or_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o because_o every_o clear_a perception_n be_v a_o entity_n and_o though_o omnipotence_n can_v make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v something_o to_o be_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o something_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o theologer_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n almighty_a himself_o can_v do_v thing_n contradictious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o because_o contradictiousness_n be_v repugnant_a to_o conception_n so_o that_o conception_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hereby_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o power_n even_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n itself_o be_v determine_v thereby_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o power_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o understanding_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v infinite_a power_n make_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v clear_o conceivable_a for_o can_v it_o make_v contradictious_a thing_n clear_o conceivable_a then_o will_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o any_o may_v unquestionable_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sense_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o absoluteness_n either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n without_o we_o it_o be_v as_o such_o nothing_o but_o seem_v appearance_n and_o fancy_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o fantasy_n be_v true_a namely_o because_o sense_n and_o fancy_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n but_o contain_v themselves_o only_o within_o seem_v and_o appearance_n and_o every_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a appearance_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o sense_n often_o represent_v to_o we_o corporeal_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o material_a falsity_n wherefore_o sense_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relative_n to_o the_o sentients_n and_o by_o sense_n alone_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o so_o seem_v to_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a atomick_a philosopher_n in_o plato_n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o every_o other_o man_n and_o brute_n animal_n have_v all_o the_o very_a same_o phantasm_n of_o colour_n that_o himself_o have_v now_o be_v there_o no_o other_o perception_n in_o we_o but_o that_o of_o sense_n as_o the_o old_a aetheistick_a philosopher_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n then_o will_v all_o our_o humane_a perception_n be_v mere_o seem_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n and_o none_o of_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o thing_n every_o one_o in_o protagoras_n his_o language_n will_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o opine_n only_o his_o own_o thing_n all_o his_o truth_n be_v private_a and_o relative_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o protagorean_n aphorism_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n opinion_n be_v right_a than_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o be_v to_o he_o true_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v all_o truth_n
they_o that_o be_v no_o contingent_a uncertainty_n in_o their_o motion_n without_o bring_v of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n though_o this_o be_v intolerable_o absurd_a in_o he_o thus_o to_o suppose_v contingency_n and_o a_o kind_a of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o senseless_a atom_n so_o that_o indeed_o he_o bring_v his_o liberty_n of_o will_n out_o of_o nothing_o certain_o sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n in_o animal_n and_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o atom_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o life_n and_o understanding_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a or_o essential_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o consequent_o real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o understanding_n abstract_o consider_v be_v substance_n yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o no_o modification_n or_o accident_n thereof_o but_o either_o accident_n and_o modification_n or_o rather_o essential_a attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a as_o also_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o substantial_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o here_o again_o condemn_v the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_a species_n visible_a and_o audible_a entity_n perfect_o unintelligible_a and_o real_a quality_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o even_o substantial_a form_n too_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o also_o sensitive_a soul_n themselves_o both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n exit_fw-la potentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n because_o if_o life_n and_o sense_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o may_v this_o well_o be_v suppose_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n nor_o can_v there_o reasonable_o be_v any_o stop_v make_v at_o rational_a soul_n especial_o by_o these_o man_n who_o also_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v rasae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la mere_a white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o they_o by_o corporeal_a object_n from_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a thing_n from_o it_o more_o vmbratile_a and_o evanide_v hitherto_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o particular_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o by_o motion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o some_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o matter_n may_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o motion_n by_o a_o miraculous_a efficiency_n produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o nothing_o can_v efficient_o produce_v any_o real_a entity_n or_o substantial_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o unless_o it_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n to_o it_o and_o a_o substantial_o emanative_a or_o creative_a power_n but_o scarce_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n have_v equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o man_n or_o to_o attribute_n a_o creative_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a thing_n whilst_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v by_o he_o to_o a_o perfect_a be_v both_o these_o assertion_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o former_a produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o atheist_n will_v assault_v theism_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a betwixt_o atheism_n and_o theism_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o spring_n from_o senseless_a matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v then_o be_v this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n a_o sufficient_a establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n it_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o geometrician_n call_v a_o deduction_n ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it which_o they_o allow_v of_o for_o good_a and_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a selfexistent_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n show_v how_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v direct_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o this_o very_a principle_n which_o the_o atheist_n endeavour_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o impugn_v theism_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o we_o shall_v fetch_v our_o beginning_n from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o often_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n and_o unmake_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o this_o very_a principle_n as_o its_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v of_o it_o self_n come_v into_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o thence_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v the_o foundation_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v this_o further_a superstructure_n that_o because_o something_o do_v certain_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v therefore_o be_v there_o also_o actual_o a_o necessary_o existent_a be_v for_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n by_o its_o own_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_o but_o contingent_o since_o it_o may_v have_v will_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o it_o be_v and_o so_o positive_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v when_o a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o the_o cause_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o either_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n as_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o its_o cause_n or_o because_o its_o necessary_a eternal_a existence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o so_o exist_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o so_o that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o nothing_o can_v exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o but_o what_o include_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o proceed_v from_o that_o thing_n
betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wood_n hay_o nor_o stubble_n to_o burn_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v such_o building_n or_o superstructure_n etc._n etc._n i_o reprehend_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n here_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n which_o very_a place_n st._n austin_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n will_v be_v purgatory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o remedy_n by_o fire_n which_o fire_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o combustible_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a structure_n of_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v build_v up_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n now_o since_o soul_n can_v suffer_v from_o fire_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o way_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n without_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v this_o be_v not_o altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o soul_n have_v body_n after_o death_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v do_v repel_v the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n make_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o how_o they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n by_o suppose_v they_o always_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o locality_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a body_n determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 5.244_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n in_o order_n to_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v what_o ground_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o induce_v those_o ancient_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o a_o substance_n in_o itself_o vnextend_v indistant_a and_o indivisible_a or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o part_n wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o vindication_n against_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o can_v to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o either_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o other_o follow_a hypothesis_n of_o extend_v incorporeal_n now_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n former_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o by_o the_o asserter_n as_o the_o denier_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o extension_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v magnitude_n and_o part_n or_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_o and_o logical_o but_o also_o real_o and_o physical_o divisible_a or_o discerpible_a as_o likewise_o antitypous_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v coexi_v with_o a_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o do_v therefore_o demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_n as_o well_o corporealist_n as_o incorporealist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o both_o alike_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o principal_o propound_v such_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o a_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v no_o impossible_a idea_n to_o wit_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v even_o in_o our_o very_a self_n where_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a ratiocination_n of_o simplicius_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o whole_a self_n can_v possible_o be_v extend_v nor_o have_v part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o plotinus_n first_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o extend_v whether_o for_o no_o will_v they_o grant_v concern_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o every_o part_n of_o those_o part_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v soul_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o magnitude_n or_o such_o a_o quantity_n will_v confer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o a_o extend_v thing_n but_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o place_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o body_n that_o the_o same_o whole_a shall_v be_v in_o more_o and_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o part_n of_o their_o extend_v soul_n to_o be_v soul_n then_o according_a to_o they_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o soul-less_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v else_o where_o again_o thus_o propound_v by_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v soul_n or_o mind_n have_v life_n in_o it_o than_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o part_n alone_o bave_v life_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o altogether_o make_v life_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v result_v from_o a_o congery_n of_o lifeless_a and_o souless_a thing_n or_o that_o mindless_a thing_n put_v together_o shall_v beget_v mind_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o extend_v mind_n mind_n or_o not_o now_o if_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v alone_o be_v soul_n or_o have_v life_n and_o mind_n in_o it_o then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n because_o nothing_o can_v causal_o come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n result_n from_o a_o composition_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o part_n each_o of_o which_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o quality_n or_o form_n in_o they_o ne_fw-fr ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v plain_a because_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v not_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n but_o only_o such_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o as_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o but_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o syllable_n of_o thing_n but_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a reality_n but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o beside_o any_o one_o part_n be_v superfluous_a or_o indeed_o every_o suppose_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v any_o real_a part_n at_o all_o since_o no_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v
thing_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n be_v vnextend_v then_o must_v the_o substance_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n themselves_o be_v vnextend_v also_o thus_o plotinus_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o and_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v but_o many_o every_o conceivable_a part_n of_o distant_a and_o extend_v substance_n be_v a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n though_o it_o act_n upon_o distant_a part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o itself_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o scatter_v out_o into_o distance_n nor_o disperse_v into_o multiplicity_n nor_o infinite_o divisible_a because_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o single_a substance_n or_o monade_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o substance_n soul_n be_v no_o more_o divisible_a than_o life_n of_o which_o the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o divide_v a_o life_n into_o two_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o life_n the_o half_a thereof_o can_v be_v a_o life_n last_o if_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o life_n and_o cogitation_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v out-spread_a into_o distance_n have_v one_o part_n without_o another_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o real_o and_o physical_o as_o intellectual_o divisible_a and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o separable_a from_o another_o since_o as_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o another_o at_o lest_o no_o theist_n ought_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n can_v cleave_v or_o divide_v a_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o remove_v they_o to_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a by_o we_o may_v be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v soul_n or_o mind_n life_n or_o thought_n but_o all_o put_v together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a mind_n soul_n life_n and_o thought_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n specifical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bulk_n or_o tumor_n a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-active_a power_n or_o virtue_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energetic_a nature_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n not_o as_o a_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v call_v res_fw-la extensa_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o res_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o extension_n thereof_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v extension_n or_o distance_n real_o exist_v or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o without_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o notion_n now_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o aliud_fw-la extra_n aliud_fw-la one_o thing_n without_o another_o and_o therefore_o perfect_a alterity_n disunity_n and_o divisibility_n so_o that_o no_o extensum_fw-la whatsoever_o of_o any_o sensible_a bigness_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o substance_n but_o a_o multitude_n or_o heap_n of_o substance_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divisible_a moreover_o one_o part_n of_o this_o magnitude_n always_o stand_v without_o another_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n thereof_o to_o be_v antitypous_a or_o impenetrable_a that_o be_v to_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v out_o all_o other_o extend_v substance_n from_o penetrate_v into_o it_o and_o co-existing_a with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o the_o same_o room_n or_o space_n one_o yard_n of_o distance_n or_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n can_v possible_o be_v add_v to_o another_o without_o make_v the_o whole_a extension_n double_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o since_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v without_o the_o other_o one_o magnitude_n can_v imbibe_n or_o swallow_v up_o another_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n moreover_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n as_o such_o be_v mere_a outside_o or_o outwardness_n it_o have_v nothing_o within_o no_o self_n active_a power_n or_o virtue_n all_o its_o activity_n be_v either_o keep_v out_o or_o hinder_v any_o other_o extend_v thing_n from_o penetrate_v into_o it_o which_o yet_o it_o do_v mere_o by_o its_o be_v extend_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o physical_a efficiency_n as_o a_o logical_a necessity_n or_o else_o local_a motion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v also_o but_o passive_a no_o body_n or_o extension_n as_o such_o be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o act_n upon_o itself_o wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o it_o no_o life_n cogitation_n consciousness_n no_o intellection_n appetite_n or_o volition_n which_o thing_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a heap_n or_o lump_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o substance_n penetrate_v another_o and_o co-exist_a in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o beside_o this_o outside_o bulky_a extension_n and_o tumourous_a magnitude_n there_o must_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o entity_n who_o essential_a attribute_n or_o character_n be_v life_n self-activity_n or_o cogitation_n which_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a mode_n or_o accident_n of_o magnitude_n and_o extension_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o cogitation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o conceive_v without_o extension_n as_o extension_n without_o cogitation_n whereas_o no_o mode_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n and_o since_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o much_o more_o of_o entity_n in_o life_n and_o cogitation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o mere_a extension_n or_o magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o be_v and_o next_o to_o nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mere_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n that_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v this_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o mere_a accident_n thereof_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o for_o though_o that_o secondary_a and_o participate_v life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a accident_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subject_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o primary_n and_o original_a life_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o substantial_a thing_n as_o mere_a extension_n and_o magnitude_n again_o that_o extension_n and_o life_n or_o cogitation_n be_v not_o two_o inadequate_a conception_n neither_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n consider_v break_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o if_o either_o all_o extension_n have_v life_n and_o cogitation_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o the_o hylozoi_v conclude_v or_o at_o least_o all_o life_n and_o cogitation_n have_v extension_n and_o consequent_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v either_o extend_v life_n and_o cogitation_n or_o live_v and_o think_v extension_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n unextend_v but_o extension_n the_o only_a entity_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v devoid_a thereof_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la absolute_o nothing_o this_o i_o say_v will_v also_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v we_o can_v conceive_v a_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o thought_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o a_o cogitative_a be_v as_o such_o as_o wisdom_n folly_n virtue_n vice_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v extend_v into_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o to_o be_v mensurable_a by_o inch_n foot_n and_o yard_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o extension_n and_o life_n or_o cogitation_n be_v no_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n since_o they_o can_v be_v complicate_v together_o into_o one_o but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a substance_n from_o each_o other_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v such_o tie_v and_o compact_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o
have_v such_o a_o self-vnity_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v lodge_v in_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o scatter_v out_o from_o itself_o into_o distance_n and_o disperse_v into_o infinite_a multiplicity_n nor_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o coextend_v with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o conceivable_a how_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o extend_v magnitude_n shall_v joint_o concur_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o indivisible_a cogitation_n or_o how_o that_o whole_a heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v one_o thinker_n a_o thinker_n be_v a_o monade_n or_o one_o single_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o heap_n of_o substance_n whereas_o no_o body_n or_o extend_v thing_n be_v one_o but_o many_o substance_n every_o conceivable_a or_o small_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o real_a substance_n by_o itself_o but_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o action_n cogitation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n change_v of_o distance_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o mere_a outside_o and_o superficial_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cogitation_n fancy_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n nor_o the_o mere_a fridge_n up_o and_o and_z down_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v substance_n change_v their_o place_n and_o distance_n but_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o internal_a energy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o energy_n as_o be_v within_o the_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o think_v or_o in_o the_o inside_n of_o it_o from_o which_o two_o kind_n of_o energy_n we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o entity_n or_o substance_n in_o nature_n the_o one_o mere_a outside_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o within_o it_o the_o other_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o entity_n as_o have_v a_o internal_a energy_n act_v from_o itself_o and_o within_o itself_o and_o upon_o itself_o a_o inside_n thing_n who_o action_n be_v within_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o cogitative_a or_o think_v nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o essential_a inside_n or_o profundity_n now_o this_o inside_n of_o cogitative_a being_n wherein_o they_o thus_o act_n or_o think_v internal_o within_o themselves_o can_v have_v any_o length_n breadth_n or_o thickness_n in_o it_o because_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v be_v again_o a_o mere_a outside_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v all_o cogitative_a being_n soul_n and_o mind_n extension_n and_o magnitude_n never_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o some_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o can_v this_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a outside_o of_o their_o be_v beside_o which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v also_o a_o vnextended_a inside_n that_o have_v no_o outswelling_a tumour_n and_o be_v not_o scatter_v into_o distance_n nor_o disperse_v into_o multiplicity_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o exist_v a_o part_n in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o suppose_a extension_n as_o if_o one_o half_a of_o a_o mind_n or_o thought_n be_v in_o one_o half_a of_o that_o extension_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v all_o vndivide_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part._n for_o have_v every_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o this_o extensum_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o life_n or_o mind_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o then_o can_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o true_a life_n or_o mind_n at_o all_o nor_o consequent_o the_o whole_a have_v any_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o otherwise_o conceivable_a how_o a_o whole_a quantity_n of_o extend_v substance_n shall_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o have_v one_o personality_n one_o i_o myself_o in_o it_o all_o be_v there_o not_o one_o indivisible_a thing_n preside_v over_o it_o which_o hold_v it_o all_o together_o and_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o this_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v will_v like_o a_o ghost_n still_o haunt_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o every_o where_n but_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n shall_v be_v both_o extend_v and_o vnextend_v wherefore_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o extend_v understanding_n spirit_n have_v one_o part_n without_o another_o there_o be_v a_o undiscerned_a complication_n of_o two_o distinct_a substance_n extend_v and_o vnextend_v or_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a both_o together_o and_o a_o confusion_n of_o they_o into_o one._n where_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n aim_v at_o as_o that_o all_o finite_a incorporeal_a substance_n be_v always_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o create_a animal_n be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o both_o these_o together_o a_o extend_v inside_n and_o a_o vnextended_a outside_o both_o of_o they_o substance_n indeed_o real_o distinct_a but_o yet_o vital_o unite_v each_z to_z other_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o substance_n in_o nature_n the_o first_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n real_o exist_v without_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o self-vnity_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o be_v infinite_a alterity_n and_o divisibility_n as_o it_o be_v also_o mere_a outside_o and_o outwardness_n it_o have_v nothing_o within_o nor_o any_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o only_o local_o to_o move_v when_o it_o be_v move_v the_o second_o life_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o self_n active_a cogitative_a nature_n a_o inside_n be_v who_o action_n be_v not_o local_a motion_n but_o a_o internal_a energy_n within_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o thinker_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o inside_n of_o he_o which_o therefore_o though_o vnextend_v yet_o have_v a_o certain_a inward_a recess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essential_a profundity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v act_n all_o of_o it_o entire_o upon_o either_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a quantity_n of_o extend_v substance_n or_o body_n and_o its_o several_a part_n penetrate_v into_o it_o and_o co-existing_a in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o either_o as_o a_o mathematical_a or_o as_o a_o physical_a point_n as_o a_o absolute_a parvitude_n or_o the_o lest_o extensum_fw-la possible_a it_o have_v not_o only_o such_o a_o essential_a inside_n bathos_n or_o profundity_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o act_v and_o think_v within_o itself_o but_o also_o a_o certain_a amplitude_n of_o active_a power_n ad_fw-la extra_n or_o a_o sphere_n of_o activity_n upon_o body_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n that_o a_o vnextend_v incorporeal_a be_v a_o thing_n big_a than_o body_n because_o body_n can_v exist_v otherwise_o than_o a_o point_n of_o it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o space_n whereas_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a can_v at_o once_o both_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a extensum_fw-la within_o it_o and_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o all_o finite_a incorporeal_n be_v always_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o from_o both_o which_o together_o be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o in_o every_o create_a understanding_n be_v one_o entire_a animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a in_o it_o a_o vnextended_a inside_n and_o a_o extend_v outside_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o and_o capable_a of_o move_v local_o or_o change_a place_n thus_o have_v we_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n vnextend_v incorporealist_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o we_o can_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_a atheistick_a argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n and_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o foremention_v argumentation_n of_o they_o do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v vnextend_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v also_o absolute_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n indistant_n without_o part_n and_o indivisible_a this_o we_o shall_v leave_v other_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o
the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la upward_o towards_o the_o ventricle_n the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o degree_n and_o upward_o whereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v render_v much_o more_o uninhabitable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o all_o between_o the_o tropic_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o demonstrate_v a_o providence_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a site_n or_o disposition_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o other_o disposition_n be_v consider_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o if_o the_o axe_n of_o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v parallel_n and_o their_o plain_n coincident_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v intersect_v each_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o forty_o five_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o each_o of_o these_o disposition_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o day_n and_o night_n heat_v and_o cold._n and_o that_o these_o two_o circle_n shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o angular_a intersection_n when_o physical_a and_o mechanic_n cause_n will_v bring_v they_o still_o near_o together_o this_o be_v a_o far_a eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o theist_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n from_o hence_o but_o this_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o straitlaced_n stoic_n though_o afterward_o indeed_o recommend_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o own_o self-love_n their_o over_o wean_a and_o puffy_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o flea_n and_o louse_n have_v they_o understanding_n may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o other_o great_a animal_n and_o man_n also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o any_o part_n 903._o but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o yet_o may_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mâ—de_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o monopolise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n superior_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconcerned_a neither_o in_o this_o visible_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o low_a animal_n likewise_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v conscious_a life_n be_v make_v partly_o also_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o atheist_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o world_n be_v make_v well_o or_o ill_a either_o in_o general_n or_o respective_o to_o mankind_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n for_o well_o and_o ill_a without_o a_o god_n and_o morality_n nor_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a consist_v in_o that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o sullen_a discontent_a person_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o private_a selfish_a and_o partial_a appetite_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n and_o call_v she_o a_o stepmother_n only_o to_o mankind_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o fond_a partial_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o other_o animal_n and_o though_o this_o be_v elegant_o set_v off_o by_o lucretius_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o poetic_a flourish_n in_o it_o all_o without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o notorious_o conspicuous_a above_o those_o of_o brute_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o atheist_n will_v conclude_v the_o god_n of_o the_o theist_n to_o be_v either_o impotent_a or_o envious_a it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o bonify_v these_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o like_o discord_n in_o music_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o be_v not_o from_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o moralist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o thing_n themselves_o that_o disturb_v man_n but_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o pain_n be_v many_o time_n near_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o socratic_a fable_n that_o when_o god_n can_v not_o reconcile_v their_o contrary_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o tie_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o good_a man_n know_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v as_o socrates_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o leg_n where_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v many_o time_n very_o serviceable_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v to_o the_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la no_o evil_a of_o fault_n turpitude_n or_o dishonesty_n death_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tragical_a of_o all_o evil_n but_o though_o this_o according_a to_o their_o forlorn_a hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genuine_a theist_n which_o make_v all_o soul_n substantial_a no_o life_n of_o itself_o without_o divine_a annihilation_n will_v ever_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n do_v and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v be_v here_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n after_o death_n as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o may_v then_o continue_v to_o act_n in_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o aristotle_n from_o this_o fountain_n derive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n an._n c._n 3._o where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o body_n and_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o as_o themselves_o differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n so_o do_v these_o body_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o afterward_o call_v this_o subtle_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n only_o as_o galen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o have_v conceive_v aristotle_n deviate_v here_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o very_o subtle_a and_o star-like_a body_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o it_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vehicle_n nevertheless_o he_o there_o plain_o affirm_v the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o from_o without_o pre-existing_a and_o consequent_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o its_o after-immortality_n but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o die_v to_o the_o rational_a or_o humane_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o clothe_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n
aether_n animate_v or_o the_o subtle_a fiery_a substance_n that_o pervade_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n or_o the_o sun_n the_o cleanthaean_a god_n page_n 455_o 456_o though_o macrobius_n refer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o doubtless_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a to_o it_o in_o the_o platonic_a way_n page_n 456_o 457_o that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o the_o most_o notorious_a sun-worshipper_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o persian_n countrey-jupiter_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n confirm_v from_o herodotus_n xenophon_n plutarch_n and_o curtius_n cyrus_n his_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 458_o that_o as_o beside_o the_o scythian_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n and_o other_o barbarian_a nation_n ancient_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a deity_n so_o be_v this_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n page_n 458_o 459_o xxviii_o beside_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o after_o different_a way_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o his_o worship_n plutarch_n memorable_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o same_o go_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pagan_a nation_n worship_v one_o reason_n and_o providence_n order_v all_o together_o with_o its_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr power_n and_o minister_n though_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o symbol_n page_n 459_o 460_o titus_n livius_n also_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_o namely_o one_o supreme_a and_o his_o inferior_a minister_n however_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n make_v they_o seem_v different_a page_n 460_o two_o egyptian_a philosopher_n heraiscus_n and_o asclepiades_fw-la profess_o insisting_a upon_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o other_o pagan_a nation_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o asclepiades_n have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o theology_n or_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o two_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o other_o inferior_a god_n his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o symmachus_n and_o other_o pagan_n conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o stand_v upon_o but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pagan_n sense_n thus_o declare_v by_o stobaeus_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n page_n 461_o xxix_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n further_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n actuate_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o soul_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n against_o gassendus_fw-la that_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o providential_a deity_n this_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n page_n 462_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o though_o assert_v likewise_o the_o world_n animation_n and_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o to_o these_o the_o animate_v world_n and_o mundane_a soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n page_n 463_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o go_v high_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o so_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o soul_n thereof_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n ibid._n the_o pagan_n whether_o hold_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n to_o be_v the_o high_a acknowledge_v only_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o so_o always_o reduce_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o under_o a_o monarchy_n page_n 464_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n universal_o the_o world_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n or_o mere_a machine_n and_o automaton_n but_o have_v life_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o those_o be_v tax_v by_o aristotle_n as_o atheist_n who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o be_v it_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n how_o much_o soever_o elevate_v above_o the_o same_o the_o forementioned_a trinity_n of_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v together_o and_o indeed_o all_o but_o one_o entire_a divinity_n display_v in_o the_o world_n and_o support_v the_o same_o page_n 464_o 465_o xxx_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n page_n 465_o 466_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o flavius_n josephus_n according_a to_o who_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o no_o create_a thing_n with_o he_o aristaeus_n his_o assertion_n in_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n zene_fw-mi as_o give_v life_n to_o all_o page_n 466_o 467_o the_o latter_a rabbinical_a writer_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o this_o condemn_a by_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n thus_o interpret_v by_o maimonides_n and_o baal_n ikkarim_n thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o beside_o i_o any_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n nor_o religious_o worship_v my_o minister_n or_o attendant_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o that_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v be_v worship_v abravanel_n his_o ten_o species_n of_o idolatry_n all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o no_o mention_n among_o they_o make_v of_o many_o independent_a go_n page_n 467_o etc._n etc._n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o interpret_v by_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la page_n 469_o 470_o the_o jew_n though_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n in_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o animate_v nevertheless_o deny_v they_o any_o religious_a worship_n page_n 470_o 471_o xxxi_o this_o same_o thing_n plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a god_n first_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o that_o which_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o to_o have_v know_v god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n
concern_v the_o logos_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o deify_n of_o idea_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o pagan_a poetry_n page_n 562_o 563_o last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a hypostasis_n as_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a above_o the_o first_o intellect_n and_o noes_n particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o first_o soul_n this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o altogether_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a there_o be_v nothing_o essential_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n but_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o other_o being_n have_v only_o a_o participation_n thereof_o thus_o origen_n express_o who_o therefore_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n than_o such_o as_o the_o platonist_n call_v soul_n that_o be_v selfmoveable_a vital_o unitable_a to_o body_n and_o peccable_a with_o who_o agree_v s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a impeccable_a be_v but_o all_o understanding_n creature_n free-willed_n and_o lapsable_a page_n 564_o 565_o a_o opinion_n of_o simplicius_n that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n though_o not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o selfmoveable_a some_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v or_o fall_v into_o vicious_a habit_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o or_o no._n page_n 565_o 566_o but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o origen_n too_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o deny_v any_o other_o rank_n of_o soul_n above_o humane_a and_o suppose_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o man_n to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o merit_n and_o different_a use_n of_o their_o free_a will_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o a_o prosopoleptes_n or_o accepter_n of_o person_n this_o also_o extend_v by_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o not_o partial_o choose_v to_o that_o dignity_n but_o for_o its_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o if_o a_o rank_n of_o soul_n below_o humane_a and_o specifical_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o origen_n himself_o confess_v those_o of_o brute_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v other_o rank_n or_o species_n superior_a to_o they_o page_n 566_o 567_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v we_o assent_v to_o origen_n when_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v essential_o endue_v with_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n peccable_a he_o infer_v those_o endless_a circuit_n of_o soul_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o consequent_o deny_v they_o any_o fix_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n by_o divine_a grace_n a_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o perhaps_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o thing_n believe_v before_o by_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n and_o generality_n of_o pagan_n but_o because_o these_o hold_v their_o endless_a transmigration_n and_o circuit_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o light_n page_n 567_o 568_o that_o origen_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o platonic_a learning_n and_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o dogmata_fw-la thereof_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o far_o into_o that_o other_o extreme_o have_v there_o be_v any_o solidity_n of_o reason_n for_o either_o those_o henade_n or_o noes_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n this_o opinion_n all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v suppose_v beside_o the_o first_o person_n or_o father_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a paternity_n superior_a to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o also_o beside_o the_o one_o son_n or_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a son_n or_o word_n superior_a to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o plain_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o company_n of_o such_o creature_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n page_n 568_o last_o this_o not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n neither_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o late_a doctor_n no_o footstep_n of_o those_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o in_o plato_n nor_o yet_o in_o plotinus_n this_o language_n little_o old_a than_o proclus_n nor_o do_v plato_n speak_v of_o any_o abstract_n or_o separate_a mind_n save_v only_o one_o his_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o second_o be_v idea_n as_o his_o three_o about_o the_o three_o create_a being_n plotinus_n also_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a about_o these_o noes_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o make_v they_o but_o the_o head_n or_o summity_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n to_o be_v explode_v as_o confound_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n whereas_o the_o christian_a trinity_n homogeneal_a all_o deity_n or_o creator_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o joynt-concurrence_n and_o influence_n they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o god_n page_n 568_o 570_o nevertheless_o these_o forementioned_a depravation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o that_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o plato_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_n platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n some_o of_o which_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o to_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n all_o true_o divine_a and_o creator_n other_o thing_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o ibid._n first_o therefore_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o true_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o pervert_v by_o junior_n platonist_n who_o boetius_fw-la also_o follow_v where_o plato_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o successive_a duration_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v no_o successive_a but_o permanent_a duration_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o exist_v in_o time_n and_o have_v a_o beginning_n creature_n page_n 570_o 572_o now_o to_o plato_n more_o eternal_a god_n then_o one_o which_o not_o idea_n or_o noemata_fw-la but_o true_a substantial_a thing_n his_o first_o second_o and_z third_z in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cicero_n god_n by_o who_o providence_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v frame_v page_n 572_o 573_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n to_o wit_n mind_n or_o intellect_n unquestionable_o eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n the_o same_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n also_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o porphyrius_n his_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o s._n cyril_n where_o also_o mind_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o own-parent_n and_o its_o own-offspring_n and_o say_v to_o have_v spring_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-begotten_o page_n 573_o 574._o this_o mysterious_a riddle_n expound_v out_o of_o plotinus_n the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o this_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o after_o a_o creature_o manner_n nor_o arbitrarious_o by_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o in_o way_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a emanation_n thus_o have_v some_o christian_n venture_v to_o call_v the_o logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exit_fw-la seipso_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n from_o himself_o page_n 574_o 575_o dionysius_n petavius_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o word_n a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o nothing_o conclude_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a from_o hence_o
that_o arius_n be_v a_o german_a true_a and_o genuine_a platonist_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o hence_o that_o arius_n be_v no_o platonist_n at_o all_o and_o that_o petavius_n himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n have_v plato_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v nous_fw-fr he_o must_v have_v deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n itself_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wise_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n with_o which_o agree_v also_o athanasius_n our_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o not_o second_v to_o any_o other_o wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o himself_o word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o produce_v word_n and_o wisdom_n this_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n who_o maintain_v another_o word_n and_o wisdom_n senior_n to_o that_o word_n and_o wisdom_n in_o christ._n these_o platonist_n so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o rather_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o in_o make_v it_o self-begotten_a wherefore_o plato_n assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr or_o logos_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o according_a to_o athanasius_n his_o own_o doctrine_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o creature_n page_n 575_o nor_n be_v there_o any_o force_n at_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n cite_v by_o petavius_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v mind_n from_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o to_o have_v create_v soul_n because_o these_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o word_n creare_fw-la to_o such_o a_o narrow_a sense_n as_o christian_n common_o do_v but_o use_v it_o general_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o production_n petavius_n his_o mistake_n chief_o from_o that_o spurious_a trinity_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n who_o three_o god_n be_v by_o themselves_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n but_o this_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n page_n 576_o nevertheless_o some_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o plato_n third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v eternal_a because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o generate_v the_o mundane_a soul_n this_o controversy_n decide_v by_o suppose_v a_o double_a psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a and_o supra-mundane_a soul_n the_o first_o of_o these_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o heavenly_a venus_n and_o a_o separate_a soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o low_a venus_n or_o mundane_a soul_n according_a to_o plato_n make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o high_a divine_a soul_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n the_o son_n of_o chronus_fw-la without_o a_o mother_n his_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n page_n 576_o 577_o this_o further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n affirm_v as_o well_o of_o the_o second_o and_z third_z as_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v cognate_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o creature_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o thereunto_o page_n 577_o second_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o plato_n trinity_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o necessary_o existent_a and_o absolute_o unannihilable_a nor_o can_v the_o first_o any_o more_o exist_v without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n without_o its_o primary_n light_n and_o secundary_a splendour_n these_o according_a to_o plotinus_n the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o they_o also_o who_o call_v the_o second_o autopator_n signify_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o existence_n page_n 577_o 578_o three_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n as_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a so_o likewise_o universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a therefore_o call_v principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n though_o nous_fw-fr or_o mind_n vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o plato_n set_v before_o it_o one_o most_o simple_a good_n when_o nous_fw-fr say_fw-la by_o plato_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o it_o pag._n 578_o 579_o plato_n three_o hypostasis_fw-la psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n call_v by_o he_o zeus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offspring_n of_o the_o high_a mind_n thereby_o make_v consubstantial_a with_o it_o also_o so_o that_o plato_n whole_a trinity_n homoousian_n page_n 579_o though_o by_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n plato_n common_o mean_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la mind_n or_o intellect_n yet_o atticus_n amelius_n plotinus_n and_o other_o called_z the_o third_z or_o the_o high_a psyche_n also_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_n trinity_n all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n joynt-creatour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o ficinus_fw-la often_o and_o proclus_n porphyrius_n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n ibid._n certain_a therefore_o that_o arius_n do_v not_o platonize_v but_o rather_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n their_o foundation_n the_o genuine_a trinity_n of_o plato_n and_o parmenides_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o the_o former_a nor_o a_o heteroousious_a trinity_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o but_o homoousious_a and_o homogeneal_a all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o creator_n page_n 579_o 580_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v it_o first_o that_o the_o platonist_n universal_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n chronos_n or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o that_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n or_o emanation_n no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o a_o gradual_a descent_n page_n 580_o 581_o more_o of_o the_o dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o the_o first_o each_o follow_a hypostasis_fw-la called_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o before_o it_o philo_n offensive_a expression_n that_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n this_o gradation_n common_o illustrate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effulgency_n or_o out-shining_a splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n page_n 581_o 582_o the_o same_o further_o manifest_v from_o the_o several_a distinctive_a character_n give_v to_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o true_a platonic_a or_o parmenidian_a trinity_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o distinct_a idea_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o real_o produce_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o goodness_n essential_a the_o second_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n the_o three_o self-active_a love_n and_o power_n the_o first_o or_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o action_n the_o second_o or_o son_n the_o demiurgus_n the_o maker_n or_o contrive_v architect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o immovable_a nature_n the_o three_o a_o movable_a deity_n and_o the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n amelius_n his_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 582_o 583_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinctive_a character_n of_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n that_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v
be_v outside_o again_o be_v a_o cogitative_a be_v extend_v yet_o must_v it_o have_v beside_o this_o extend_v outside_o a_o unextended_a inside_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n can_v be_v extend_v and_o unextend_v wherefore_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o extend_v incorporeall_n a_o complication_n of_o two_o substance_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o they_o together_o into_o one._n true_a nevertheless_o that_o all_o finite_a incorporeal_a substance_n be_v always_o natural_o unite_v with_o some_o extend_v body_n as_o it_o be_v outside_o page_n 831_o all_o sum_v up_o together_o page_n 832_o hitherto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o unextended_a incorporeall_n represent_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n nothing_o assert_v by_o we_o but_o that_o these_o and_o other_o argument_n do_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o atheist_n some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v indistant_a and_o unextend_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v this_o must_v acknowledge_v every_o thought_n to_o be_v not_o only_o mental_o but_o also_o physical_o divisible_a and_o separable_a together_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o deny_v internal_a energy_n and_o consequent_o make_v cogitation_n nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o last_o hold_v that_o no_o substance_n can_v co-exist_a with_o another_o substance_n more_o inward_o then_o by_o juxta-position_n page_n 832_o 833_o this_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a atheistick_a argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_n by_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o though_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n yet_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o extend_v but_o the_o argument_n otherwise_o answer_v by_o some_o learned_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n by_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v extend_v or_o what_o unextend_v nothing_o yet_o whatever_o be_v extend_v be_v not_o body_n they_o assert_v another_o extension_n incorporeal_a which_o be_v both_o penetrable_a and_o not_o make_v up_o of_o part_n physical_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o to_o which_o belong_v life_n self-activity_n and_o cogitation_n probable_a that_o some_o will_v compound_v both_o the_o foremention_v hypothesis_n together_o by_o suppose_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v altogether_o unextend_v and_o indivisible_o all_o everywhere_o but_o soul_n or_o create_v incorporeall_n to_o have_v a_o unextended_a inside_n diffuse_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o extend_v outside_o ourselves_o here_o only_o to_o oppose_v atheist_n and_o dogmatise_v no_o further_o then_o to_o assert_v what_o all_o incorporealist_n agree_v in_o that_o beside_o body_n there_o be_v another_o substance_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o part_n real_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o which_o be_v penetrable_a of_o body_n and_o self-active_a and_o have_v a_o internal_a energy_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n all_o which_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a this_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o either_o there_o be_v something_o unextend_v or_o at_o least_o extend_v otherwise_o then_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v penetrable_a thereof_o and_o indiscerpible_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o self-active_a page_n 833_o 834_o the_o second_o atheistick_a assault_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n by_o pretend_v the_o original_a of_o this_o mistake_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o scholastic_a essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v substance_n exist_v by_o themselves_o for_o though_o the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a spring_v first_o from_o fear_n yet_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v incorporeal_a can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v they_o not_o be_v enchant_a with_o these_o abstract_a name_n and_o separate_a essence_n page_n 834_o the_o first_o general_n reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o romantic_a fiction_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n spring_v not_o from_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o invisible_a ghost_n be_v not_o fancy_n already_o sufficient_o prove_v as_o also_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o apparition_n be_v real_a phaenomena_n and_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o may_v as_o well_o be_v invisible_a aerial_a and_o etherial_a as_o there_o be_v visible_a terrestrial_a animal_n sottishness_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n nature_n superior_a to_o man._n page_n 834_o 835_o the_o second_o particular_a reply_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o spirit_n incorporeal_a spring_v not_o from_o the_o scholastic_a essence_n whether_o consider_v concrete_o as_o universals_z only_o or_o abstract_o no_o man_n suppose_v these_o to_o be_v thing_n real_o and_o substantial_o exist_v without_o the_o mind_n either_o a_o universal_a man_n and_o universal_a horse_n or_o else_o humanity_n and_o equinity_n and_o that_o these_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o airy_a body_n they_o be_v only_a noemata_fw-la or_o the_o intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n as_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o essence_n of_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o verity_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o eternal_a essence_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o eternal_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o that_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n that_o comprehend_v they_o which_o all_o other_o mind_n partake_v of_o page_n 835_o 836_o again_o that_o another_o atheistick_a dream_n that_o the_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o body_n be_v make_v substance_n incorporeal_a soul_n mind_n and_o ghost_n conscious_a life_n no_o accident_n of_o body_n as_o atheist_n suppose_v but_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n which_o incorporeal_a as_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o body_n page_n 836_o the_o follow_a atheistick_a argument_n to_o be_v dispatch_v with_o more_o brevity_n that_o the_o four_o next_o five_o sixth_z seven_o and_o eight_o proceed_v only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o therefore_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o asserter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n stoic_n and_o the_o like_a only_o concern_v to_o answer_v they_o nevertheless_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o these_o atheistick_a corporealism_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o and_z sixth_z a_o necessity_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v evince_v page_n 836_o here_o two_o atheistick_a corporealism_n found_v upon_o these_o supposition_n that_o all_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n the_o first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a call_v the_o hylopathian_n this_o the_o most_o ancient_a atheistick_a form_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o aristotle_n viz._n that_o bulky_a extension_n the_o only_a substantial_a and_o unmake_v thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o passion_n quality_n and_o accident_n thereof_o makeable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o destroyable_a into_o it_o the_o consequence_n from_o whence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o no_o mind_n can_v be_v a_o god_n or_o creator_n it_o be_v all_o accidental_a factitious_a and_o creature_n page_n 836_o 837_o this_o hylopathian_n atheism_n call_v also_o by_o we_o anaximandrian_n though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o simplicius_n conceive_v anaximander_n to_o have_v hold_v a_o homoeomery_n or_o similar_v atomology_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v quality_n as_o anaxagoras_n afterward_o only_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o unmake_v life_n or_o mind_n but_o generate_v it_o all_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a commixture_n of_o those_o qualify_a atom_n which_o no_o improbable_a opinion_n though_o not_o certain_a because_o however_o anaximander_n suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v at_o least_o secondary_a quality_n and_o accident_n of_o body_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o multiply_v form_n of_o atheism_n page_n 837_o the_o second_o atheistick_a corporealism_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unqualified_a atom_n produce_v all_o thing_n even_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o figure_n sites_n motion_n and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o mind_n be_v no_o primordial_a thing_n but_o secondary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a creature_n and_o no_o creator_n this_o call_v democritick_n not_o because_o democritus_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o dissimilar_v atomology_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o atheizer_n of_o it_o or_o the_o first_o who_o make_v dissimilar_v atom_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n ibid._n not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n grant_v that_o
to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v this_o also_o the_o three_o god_n wherefore_o we_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o eternal_a or_o uncreated_a god_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n who_o image_n or_o statue_n this_o whole_a generate_v or_o create_v world_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v before_o as_o we_o conceive_v right_o guess_v that_o cicero_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a god_n as_o platonize_a when_o he_o affirm_v a_o diis_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o the_o god_n and_o à _fw-la providentiâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n viz._n mind_n or_o intellect_n though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v or_o to_o have_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n the_o good_a be_v notwithstanding_o unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a platonist_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o two_o one_o of_o plotinus_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v all_o temporal_a generation_n here_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o our_o thought_n whilst_o we_o treat_v of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o such_o as_o always_o be_v we_o attribute_v generation_n to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n and_o order_n but_o not_o of_o time_n and_o though_o plotinus_n there_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o nous_fw-fr yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o extend_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o likewise_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o that_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o what_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o mind_n because_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v after_o it_o and_o junior_a to_o it_o as_o psyche_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a energy_n thereof_o as_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o porphyrius_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o philosophic_a history_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o other_o principle_n but_o have_v place_v first_o the_o simple_z good_a to_o set_v mind_n or_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n next_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n according_a to_o nature_n neither_o to_o make_v more_o intelligible_n or_o universal_a principle_n nor_o yet_o few_o than_o these_o three_o for_o he_o that_o will_v contract_v the_o number_n and_o make_v few_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v soul_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o good_n but_o that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v divers_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o we_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o these_o three_o principle_n what_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n three_o as_o all_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a so_o be_v they_o plain_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v particular_a but_o universal_a being_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o they_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a for_o which_o reason_n be_v they_o also_o call_v by_o platonic_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o plato_n as_o anaxagoras_n archelaus_n etc._n etc._n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o suppose_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o which_o also_o the_o magic_n or_o caldee_n oracle_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v general_o by_o all_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n plato_n consider_v that_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o number_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n so_o that_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a transcend_v that_o of_o knowledge_n make_v one_o most_o simple_a good_a the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostatis_fw-la and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n only_o the_o second_o next_o to_o it_o but_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o most_o near_o cognate_n with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o his_o philebus_n though_o he_o agree_v thus_o far_o with_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n always_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v afterward_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o cognate_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n with_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o that_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v tagathon_n or_o the_o high_a good_a where_o when_o plato_n affirm_v that_o mind_n or_o his_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o all_o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a so_o that_o plato_n here_o plain_o and_o express_o agree_v or_o symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o word_n or_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o zeus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o etymologize_v the_o same_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v these_o word_n concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n zeus_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o animal_n live_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o he_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n be_v manifest_a from_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o poetic_a mythology_n before_o mention_v make_v zeus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o zeus_n shall_v be_v the_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a mind_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a term_n
also_o and_o therefore_o plato_n here_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n likewise_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o the_o second_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o second_o coessential_a with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n in_o plato_n be_v common_o mean_v nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la tim._n plotinus_n affirm_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgus_n to_o plato_n be_v intellect_n nevertheless_o both_o amelius_n and_o plotinus_n and_o other_o platonist_n call_v this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artificer_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o from_o mind_n or_o intellect_n other_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o good_a the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v by_o atticus_n and_o amelius_n style_v demiurgus_n also_o wherefore_o as_o be_v before_o suggest_v according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o most_o ancient_a platonic_a doctrine_n all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o joynt-creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n beside_o themselves_o 2._o as_o ficinus_fw-la more_o than_o once_o declare_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o tres_fw-la uno_fw-la quodam_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnÃa_fw-la producunt_fw-la these_o three_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n produce_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o he_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o one_o by_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v psyche_n or_o soul_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o arius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o platonize_v as_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o athâ—nasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o reason_n deduce_v natural_a consequence_n therefrom_o their_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n also_o betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n only_o or_o logical_a notion_n or_o mere_a modes_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n nor_o yet_o a_o jumble_v confusion_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n thing_n heterousious_a together_o neither_o the_o seconâ—_o nor_o thiâ—d_o of_o they_o be_v creature_n or_o make_v in_o time_n but_o all_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o creator_n but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a or_o pythagorick_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o several_a age_n we_o shall_v here_o further_o observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_o suppose_v none_o of_o their_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n to_o be_v indeed_o creature_n but_o all_o of_o they_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a and_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o both_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o together_o with_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n write_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n or_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v always_o perfect_a generate_v what_o be_v eternal_a and_o thâ—t_v which_o it_o generate_v be_v always_o less_o than_o itself_o what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v of_o all_o do_v that_o produce_v nothing_o from_o itself_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o produce_v the_o great_a of_o all_o thing_n after_o it_o now_o the_o great_a of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o this_o be_v second_o to_o it_o for_o mind_n behold_v this_o as_o its_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o else_o beside_o it_o whereas_o that_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o mind_n or_o intellect_n what_o be_v generate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n because_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o psyche_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v also_o the_o word_n or_o energy_n of_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n again_o the_o same_o be_v more_o particular_o declare_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n that_o as_o it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o so_o be_v it_o gradual_o subordinate_a or_o some_o way_n inferior_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 489._o perfect_a intellect_n generate_v soul_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a must_v needs_o generate_v for_o so_o great_a a_o power_n can_v not_o remain_v sterile_a but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o beget_v also_o can_v be_v great_a than_o its_o begetter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o image_n thereof_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o philosopher_n call_v the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n 554._o uranus_n the_o second_o chronos_n and_o the_o three_o zeus_n as_o plato_n have_v do_v before_o and_o handsome_o allegorise_v that_o fable_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v chronos_n or_o the_o second_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n or_o degree_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v less_o and_o inferior_a again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o that_o philosopher_n thus_o assert_v in_o general_a 513._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o thing_n generate_v from_o eternity_n or_o produce_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n there_o be_v no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o still_o a_o gradual_a descent_n into_o great_a multiplicity_n we_o shall_v cite_v but_o only_o one_o passage_n more_o out_o of_o this_o philosopher_n which_o contain_v something_o of_o argumentation_n in_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—5_n that_o which_o be_v generate_v or_o emane_v immediate_o from_o the_o first_o and_o high_a being_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o repeat_v again_o and_o ingeminated_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v better_o than_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v gradual_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a to_o it_o which_o gradual_a subordination_n and_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o â—hird_n hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v by_o these_o platonic_n illustrate_v several_a way_n ficinus_fw-la resemble_v it_o to_o the_o circulation_n of_o water_n when_o some_o heavy_a body_n fall_v into_o it_o its_o superficies_n be_v depress_v and_o from_o thence_o every_o way_n circular_o wrinkle_a alius_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la fermè_fw-la prostuit_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la circulus_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la circulo_fw-la one_o of_o these_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o depend_v upon_o another_o as_o one_o circulation_n of_o water_n depend_v upon_o another_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o wide_a the_o circulate_v wave_n grow_v still_o have_v it_o the_o more_o subsidence_n and_o detumescence_n together_o with_o a_o abatement_n of_o celerity_n till_o at_o last_o all_o become_v plain_a and_o smooth_a again_o but_o by_o the_o pagan_a platonist_n themselves_o each_o follow_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v many_o time_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o print_n stamp_n or_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o former_a like_o the_o signature_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o wax_n again_o it_o be_v often_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n and_o representation_n and_o imitation_n which_o if_o consider_v in_o audible_n then_o will_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o echo_n of_o a_o original_a voice_n and_o the_o three_o as_o the_o repeat_v echo_n or_o echo_n of_o that_o echo_n as_o if_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o certain_a replication_n of_o the_o first_o
it_o though_o seem_o repugnant_a and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n fair_o reconcile_v and_o salve_v by_o this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a last_o they_o pretend_v also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o whereas_o according_a to_o other_o way_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a business_n and_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v either_o but_o one_o solitary_a divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o a_o duality_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v be_v beyond_o a_o trinity_n numberless_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v concern_v the_o most_o genuine_a platonical_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o nature_n and_o three_o principle_n and_o three_o cause_n and_o three_o opificer_n but_o also_o three_o god_n and_o a_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z god_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o for_o all_o that_o suppose_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v real_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o origen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o platonist_n most_o common_o call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n numenius_n style_v it_o the_o three_o god_n now_o those_o of_o they_o who_o call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n attribute_v indeed_o not_o more_o but_o less_o divinity_n to_o it_o than_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n because_o these_o latter_a suppose_a that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n but_o the_o other_o take_v all_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n together_o for_o one_o supreme_a and_o first_o god_n call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o be_v another_o soul_n inferior_a to_o that_o first_o psyche_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la wherefore_o this_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o four_o god_n only_o by_o that_o other_o way_n of_o reckon_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n they_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v frequent_o call_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o real_o all_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la or_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o plato_n singular_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la only_a or_o the_o tagathon_n but_o many_o time_n plain_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_z second_o and_o three_o all_o together_o or_o that_o whole_a divinity_n which_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v in_o plato_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o also_o by_o plotinus_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z by_o who_o it_o be_v always_o produce_v anew_o as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v tripartite_a each_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v several_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o real_o distinct_a creation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v by_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o really_n but_o one_o creator_n and_o one_o god_n thus_o when_o both_o in_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o great_a psyche_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o cause_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n according_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hypastase_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o causality_n therein_o for_o the_o first_o be_v style_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o chief_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o other_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n proceed_v or_o propagate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o descent_n downward_o unto_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n the_o high_a god_n be_v the_o tagathon_n or_o supreme_a good_a the_o second_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n so_o call_v the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o three_o for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o soul_n here_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o porphyrius_n call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n include_v the_o three_o and_o last_o also_o which_o they_o call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o porphyrian_a theology_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o affect_v any_o compliance_n with_o christianity_n the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a both_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o as_o be_v all_o one_o god_n st_o cyril_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o suppose_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n they_o extend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n indeed_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o platonist_n make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o gradual_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o can_v not_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n but_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o declare_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o the_o image_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o whereas_o be_v these_o three_o suppose_v to_o be_v perfect_o coequal_a and_o to_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o can_v not_o by_o these_o platonist_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o three_o coordinate_a god_n have_v only_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a identity_n and_o so_o no_o more_o one_a than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v utter_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n &_o first_o cause_n for_o example_n shall_v three_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n all_o at_o once_o with_o coequal_a splendour_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o at_o first_o derive_v or_o light_v and_o kindle_v from_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o all_o alike_o absolute_a and_o independent_a these_o three_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o sun_n as_o three_o that_o shall_v